雜阿含經 卷第二十一Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 21
「我知法故來,仁者應當知」〔T02 0153b25〕。這一卷十七經是弟子所說之末卷:前七經阿難所說,後十經以長者為中心而自說所見;世尊無一語親說,而弟子所說者,無一語不是世尊所說。弟子所說之實,在知法。
一、依而斷
依於欲而斷愛,依食斷食,依慢斷慢,依愛斷愛。能斷之具即所斷之法:欲依離、依滅而向於捨,則愛盡而欲息,「此是邊際,非不邊際」〔T02 0147b10〕。唯婬欲無可依,唯截。四種清淨皆「未滿者令滿,已滿者隨順攝受」〔T02 0149a24〕,故名淨斷。
二、以某為本
諸見「一切皆以身見為本」〔T02 0151a21〕,功德「一切皆以不放逸為本」〔T02 0151c20〕;根境不相繫,「欲貪是其繫也」〔T02 0152a20〕。本在何處,繫在何處,一語指出;上座默然,下座與長者說之。
三、一義種種味
四心三昧,就所緣是四,就離貪、恚、癡是一:「有法種種義、種種句、種種味,有法一義種種味」〔T02 0149c20〕。長者先問「世尊說此偈耶」〔T02 0149b11〕,而後釋;釋出於己,義歸於師。
四、何用信
尼犍言信在智前,長者以第二禪自住答之:「有如是智,何用信世尊為」〔T02 0152c18〕。見淨五門皆歸「信於正法」〔T02 0149a18〕,而信之所成是智。弟子所說一篇,始於「有道有向」〔T02 0126a14〕,終於「我知法故來」〔T02 0153b25〕:所說與世尊同,而出於自知。
“I have come because I know the Dharma; sir, you should know this.” The seventeen discourses of this fascicle are the last fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples: the first seven are spoken by Ānanda, and the last ten center on the householder, who speaks his own seeing. The World-Honored One does not speak one word himself, and yet not one word spoken by the disciples is other than what the World-Honored One has spoken. The substance of what is spoken by the disciples lies in knowing the Dharma.
I. Relying and Cutting Off
Relying on desire one cuts off craving; relying on food one cuts off food; relying on conceit one cuts off conceit; relying on craving one cuts off craving. The instrument that cuts off is the very dharma that is cut off: when desire relies on seclusion and on cessation and tends toward relinquishment, craving is exhausted and desire ceases—“this is the limit; it is not without limit.” Only sexual desire has nothing to rely on; it is only cut. The four kinds of purity all go “what is not yet full he makes full; what is already full he takes up accordingly,” and so are called pure cutting off.
II. Having Something as Root
The views “all have the view of the body as their root”; the merits “all have heedfulness as their root”; faculty and object do not bind each other, “desire and craving are the bond.” Where the root lies and where the bond lies is pointed out in one sentence; the elders are silent, and the junior and the householder say it.
III. One Meaning, Various Flavors
The four samādhis of the mind are four with regard to their objects and one with regard to freedom from greed, hatred, and delusion: “there are dharmas of various meanings, various phrases, and various flavors, and there are dharmas of one meaning and various flavors.” The householder first asks, “did the World-Honored One speak this verse?” and then explains; the explanation comes from himself, and the meaning returns to the teacher.
IV. What Need to Believe
The Nirgrantha says faith comes before knowledge; the householder answers with his own dwelling in the second dhyāna: “having such knowledge, what need is there to believe in the World-Honored One?” The five doors of the purity of seeing all return to “having faith in the true Dharma,” and what faith accomplishes is knowledge. The part spoken by the disciples begins with “there is a path, there is a way” and ends with “I have come because I know the Dharma”: what is spoken is the same as the World-Honored One’s, and comes from one’s own knowing.
宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈弟子所說·卷第二十一〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0146b21〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷17經)。
〔T02 0146b21〕雜阿含經卷第二十一 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 〔T02 0146b24〕(五五九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅利弗妬路國,尊者阿難及尊者迦摩亦在波羅利弗妬路雞林精舍。時,尊者迦摩詣尊者阿難所,共相問訊慰勞已,於一面坐。語尊者阿難:「奇哉!尊者阿難!有眼有色、有耳有聲、有鼻有香、有舌有味、有身有觸、有意有法,而有比丘有是等法,能不覺知。云何?尊者阿難!彼比丘為有想不覺知,為無想故不覺知?」尊者阿難語迦摩比丘言:「有想者亦不覺知,況復無想。」復問尊者阿難:「何等為有想於有而不覺知?」尊者阿難語迦摩比丘言:「若比丘離欲、惡不善法,有覺有觀,離生喜樂,初禪具足住。如是有想比丘有法而不覺知。如是第二、第三、第四禪,空入處、識入處、無所有入處具足住。如是有想比丘有法而不覺知。云何無想有法而不覺知?如是比丘一切想不憶念,無想心三昧身作證具足住,是名比丘無想於有法而不覺知。」尊者迦摩比丘復問尊者阿難:「若比丘無想心三昧,不涌不沒,解脫已住,住已解脫,世尊說此是何果、何功德?」尊者阿難語迦摩比丘言:「若比丘無想心三昧,不涌不沒,解脫已住,住已解脫,世尊說此是智果、智功德。」時,二正士共論議已,歡喜隨喜,各從坐起去。 〔T02 0146c20〕(五六〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住俱睒彌國瞿師羅園。爾時,尊者阿難亦在彼住。時,尊者阿難告諸比丘:「若比丘!比丘尼於我前自記說,我當善哉慰勞問訊,或求以四道。何等為四?若比丘、比丘尼坐,作如是住心、善住心、局住心、調伏心、止觀一心、等受,分別於法量度,修習多修習已,得斷諸使。若有比丘、比丘尼於我前自記說,我則如是善哉慰喻,或求是,名說初道。「復次,比丘、比丘尼正坐思惟,於法選擇,思量住心、善住、局住、調伏、止觀一心、等受。 〔T02 0147a01〕如是正向多住,得離諸使,若有比丘、比丘尼於我前自記說,我當如是善哉慰喻,或求是,名第二說道。「復次,比丘、比丘尼為掉亂所持,以調伏心坐、正坐,住心、善住心、局住心、調伏、止觀一心、等受化。如是正向多住已,則斷諸使,若有比丘、比丘尼於我前自記說,我則如是善哉慰喻,或求是,名第三說道。「復次,比丘、比丘尼止觀和合俱行,作如是正向多住,則斷諸使。若比丘、比丘尼於我前自記說者,我則如是善哉慰喻教誡,或求是,名第四說道。」時,諸比丘聞尊者阿難所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0147a13〕(五六一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住俱睒彌國瞿師羅園,尊者阿難亦在彼住。時,有異婆羅門詣尊者阿難所,共相問訊慰勞已,於一面坐,問尊者阿難:「何故於沙門瞿曇所修梵行?」尊者阿難語婆羅門:「為斷故。」復問:「尊者何所斷?」答言:「斷愛。」復問:「尊者阿難!何所依而得斷愛?」答言:「婆羅門!依於欲而斷愛。」復問:「尊者阿難!豈非無邊際?」答言:「婆羅門!非無邊際。如是有邊際,非無邊際。」復問:「尊者阿難!云何有邊際,非無邊際。」答言:「婆羅門!我今問汝,隨意答我。婆羅門!於意云何?汝先有欲來詣精舍不?」婆羅門答言:「如是,阿難!」「如是,婆羅門!來至精舍已,彼欲息不?」答言:「如是,尊者阿難!彼精進、方便、籌量,來詣精舍。」復問:「至精舍已,彼精進、方便、籌量息不?」答言:「如是,尊者阿難!」復語婆羅門:「如是,婆羅門!如來、應、等正覺所知所見,說四如意足,以一乘道淨眾生、滅苦惱、斷憂悲。何等為四?欲定斷行成就如意足,精進定、心定、思惟定斷行成就如意足。如是,聖弟子修欲定斷行成就如意足,依離、依無欲、依出要、依滅、向於捨,乃至斷愛,愛斷已,彼欲亦息。修精進定、心定、思惟定斷行成就,依離、依無欲、依出要、依滅、向於捨,乃至愛盡,愛盡已,思惟則息。婆羅門!於意云何?此非邊際耶?」婆羅門言:「尊者阿難!此是邊際,非不邊際。」爾時,婆羅門聞尊者阿難所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起去。 〔T02 0147b13〕(五六二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園,尊者阿難亦在彼住。爾時,瞿師羅長者詣尊者阿難所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白尊者阿難:「云何名為世間說法者?云何名世間善向?云何名世間善到?」尊者阿難語瞿師羅長者:「我今問汝,隨意答我。長者!於意云何?若有說法,調伏貪欲、調伏瞋恚、調伏愚癡,得名世間說法者不?」長者答言:「尊者阿難!若有說法,能調伏貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡,是則名為世間說法。」復問:「長者!於意云何?若世間向調伏貪欲、調伏瞋恚、調伏愚癡,是名世間善向;若世間已調伏貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡,是名善到耶?為非耶?」長者答言:「尊者阿難!若調伏貪欲,已斷無餘,瞋恚、愚癡已斷無餘,是名善到。」尊者阿難答言:「長者!我試問汝,汝便真實答我,其義如此,當受持之。」瞿師羅長者聞尊者阿難所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0147c02〕(五六三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住毘舍離獼猴池側重閣講堂,尊者阿難亦在彼住。爾時,無畏離車,是尼犍弟子、聰明童子離車,是阿耆毘弟子,俱往尊者阿難所,共相問訊慰勞已,於一面坐。時,無畏離車語尊者阿難:「我師尼犍子滅熾然法,清淨超出,為諸弟子說如是道:『宿命之業,行苦行故,悉能吐之。身業不作,斷截橋梁,於未來世無復諸漏,諸業永盡;業永盡故,眾苦永盡;苦永盡故,究竟苦邊。』尊者阿難!此義云何?」尊者阿難語離車言:「如來、應、等正覺所知所見,說三種離熾然清淨超出道,以一乘道淨眾生、離憂悲、越苦惱,得真如法。何等為三?如是,聖弟子住於淨戒,受波羅提木叉,威儀具足,信於諸罪過,生怖畏想。受持如是具足淨戒,宿業漸吐,得現法離熾然,不待時節,能得正法,通達現見觀察,智慧自覺。離車長者!是名如來、應、等正覺說所知所見說離熾然,清淨超出,以一乘道淨眾生、滅苦惱、越憂悲,得真如法。「復次,離車!如是淨戒具足,離欲、惡不善法,乃至第四禪具足住,是名如來、應、等正覺說離熾然,乃至得如實法。復有三昧正受,於此苦聖諦如實知,此苦集聖諦、苦滅聖諦、苦滅道跡聖諦如實知。具足如是智慧心,業更不造,宿業漸已斷,得現正法,離諸熾然,不待時節,通達現見,生自覺智。離車!是名如來、應、等正覺所知所見說第 〔T02 0148a01〕三離熾然,清淨超出,以一乘道淨眾生、離苦惱、滅憂悲,得如實法。」爾時,尼犍弟子離車無畏默然住。爾時,阿耆毘弟子離車聰慧重語離車無畏言:「怪哉!無畏!何默然住?於如來、應、等正覺所說、所知、所見、善說法,聞不隨喜耶?」離車無畏答言:「我思惟其義,故默然住耳。誰聞世尊沙門瞿曇所說法不隨喜者?若有聞沙門瞿曇說法而不隨喜者,此則愚夫,長夜當受非義不饒益苦。」時,尼犍弟子離車無畏、阿耆毘弟子聰慧重聞佛所說法,尊者阿難陀所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起去。 〔T02 0148a13〕(五六四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。尊者阿難亦在彼住。時,有異比丘尼於尊者阿難所,起染著心,遣使白尊者阿難:「我身遇病苦,唯願尊者哀愍見看。」尊者阿難晨朝著衣持鉢,往彼比丘尼所。彼比丘尼遙見尊者阿難來,露身體臥床上。尊者阿難遙見彼比丘尼身,即自攝𣫍諸根,迴身背住。彼比丘尼見尊者阿難攝𣫍諸根,迴身背住,即自慚愧,起著衣服,敷坐具,出迎尊者阿難,請令就座,稽首禮足,退住一面。時,尊者阿難為說法言:「姊妹!如此身者,穢食長養、憍慢長養、愛所長養、婬欲長養。姊妹!依穢食者,當斷穢食,依於慢者,當斷憍慢,依於愛者,當斷愛欲。姊妹!云何名依於穢食,當斷穢食?謂聖弟子於食計數思惟而食,無著樂想、無憍慢想、無摩拭想、無莊嚴想,為持身故、為養活故、治飢渴病故、攝受梵行故,宿諸受令滅,新諸受不生,崇習長養,若力、若樂、若觸,當如是住。譬如商客以酥油膏以膏其車,無染著想、無憍慢想、無摩拭想、無莊嚴想,為運載故,如病瘡者塗以酥油,無著樂想、無憍慢想、無摩拭想、無莊嚴想,為瘡愈故。如是,聖弟子計數而食,無染著想、無憍慢想、無摩拭想、無莊嚴想,為養活故、治飢渴故、攝受梵行故,宿諸受離,新諸受不起,若力、若樂、若無罪觸安隱住。姊妹!是名依食斷食。「依慢斷慢者。云何依慢斷慢?謂弟子聞某尊者、某尊者弟子盡諸有漏,無漏心解脫、慧解脫,現法自知作證:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』聞已,作是念:『彼聖弟子盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有。我今何故不盡諸有漏,何故不自知不受後有。』當於爾時則能斷諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有。姊妹!是名依慢斷慢。「姊妹!云何依愛斷愛?謂聖弟子聞某尊者、某尊者弟子盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有。我等何不盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有。彼於爾時能斷諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有。姊妹!是名依愛斷愛。姊妹!無所行者,斷截婬欲、和合橋梁。」尊者阿難說是法時,彼比丘尼遠塵離垢,得法眼淨,彼比丘尼見法、得法、覺法、入法,度狐疑,不由於他,於正法、律,心得無畏。禮尊者阿難足,白尊者阿難:「我今發露悔過:愚癡不善,脫作如是不流類事;今於尊者阿難所,自見過、自知過,發露懺悔,哀愍故!」尊者阿難語比丘尼:「汝今真實自見罪、自知罪,愚癡不善,汝自知作不類之罪,汝今自知、自見而悔過,於未來世得具足戒。我今受汝悔過,哀愍故,令汝善法增長,終不退滅。所以者何?若有自見罪、自知罪,能悔過者,於未來世得具足戒,善法增長,終不退滅。」尊者阿難為彼比丘尼種種說法,示、教、照、喜已,從座起去。 〔T02 0148c11〕(五六五) 如是我聞:一時,佛在橋池人間遊行,與尊者阿難俱,至婆頭聚落國北身恕林中。爾時,婆頭聚落諸童子聞尊者阿難橋池人間遊行,住婆頭聚落國北身恕林中。聞已,相呼聚集,往詣尊者阿難所,稽首禮尊者阿難足,退坐一面。時,尊者阿難語諸童子言:「帝種!如來、應、等正覺說四種清淨,戒清淨、心清淨、見清淨、解脫清淨。「云何為戒清淨?謂聖弟子住於戒,波羅提木叉,戒增長,威儀具足,於微細罪能生恐怖,受持學戒。戒身不滿者,能令滿足;已滿者,隨順執持,欲精進方便超出,精勤勇猛,堪能諸身心法,常能攝受,是名戒淨斷。「苦種!云何名為心淨斷?謂聖弟子離欲、惡不善法,乃至第四禪具足住;定身未滿者令滿,已滿者隨順執受,欲精進乃至常執受,是名心淨斷。「苦種!云何名為見淨斷?謂聖弟子聞大師說法。如是如是說法,則如是如是入如實正觀。如是如是得歡喜、得隨 〔T02 0149a01〕喜、得從於佛。「復次,聖弟子不聞大師說法,然從餘明智尊重梵行者說,聞尊重梵行者如是如是說,則如是如是入如實觀察。如是如是觀察,於彼法得歡喜、隨喜,信於正法。「復次,聖弟子不聞大師說法,亦復不聞明智尊重梵行者說,隨先所聞受持者重誦習,隨先所聞受持者如是如是重誦已。如是如是得入彼法,乃至信於正法。「復次,聖弟子不聞大師說法,不聞明智尊重梵行者說,又復不能先所受持重誦習,然先所聞法為人廣說,先所聞法如是如是為人廣說。如是如是得入於法,正智觀察,乃至信於正法。「復次,聖弟子不聞大師說法,復不聞明智尊重梵行者說,又復不能先所受持重誦習,亦復不以先所聞法為人廣說,然於先所聞法獨一靜處思惟觀察。如是如是思惟觀察,如是如是得入正法,乃至信於正法。如是從他聞,內正思惟,是名未起正見令起,已起正見令增廣;是名未滿戒身令滿,已滿者隨順攝受,欲精進方便,乃至常攝受,是名見淨斷。「苦種!云何為解脫清淨斷?謂聖弟子貪心無欲解脫,恚、癡心無欲解脫。如是解脫,未滿者令滿,已滿者隨順攝受,欲精進乃至常攝受,是名解脫淨斷。」苦種!尊者阿難說是法時,婆頭聚落諸童子聞尊者阿難所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0149a28〕(五六六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林中,與眾上座比丘俱。時,有質多羅長者詣諸上座比丘,稽首禮足,退坐一面。時,諸上座比丘為質多羅長者種種說法,示、教、照、喜;種種說法,示、教、照、喜已,默然住。時,質多羅長者稽首禮諸上座比丘足,往詣那伽達多比丘房,稽首禮那伽達多比丘足,退坐一面。時,那伽達多比丘問質多羅長者,如所說: 「枝青以白覆,一輻轉之車, 離結觀察來,斷流不復縛。 「長者!此偈有何義?」質多羅長者言:「尊者那伽達多!世尊說此偈耶?」答言:「如是。」質多羅長者語尊者那伽達多言:「尊者!須臾默然,我當思惟此義。」須臾默然思惟已,語尊者那伽達多言:「青者謂戒也,白覆謂解脫也,一輻者身念也,轉者轉出也,車者止觀也,離結者有三種結,謂貪、恚、癡。彼阿羅漢諸漏已盡、已滅、已知、已斷根本,如截多羅樹頭更不復生,未來世滅不起法。「觀察者謂見也,來者人也,斷流者愛流於生死。彼羅漢比丘諸漏已盡、已知,斷其根本,如截多羅樹頭不復生,於未來世成不起法。「不縛者謂三縛,貪欲縛、瞋恚縛、愚癡縛,彼阿羅漢比丘諸漏已盡、已斷、已知,斷其根本,如截多羅樹頭更不復生,於未來世成不起法。是故,尊者那伽達多!世尊說此偈: 「枝青以白覆,一輻轉之車, 離結觀察來,斷流不復縛。 「此世尊所說偈,我已分別也。」尊者那伽達多問質多羅長者言:「此義汝先聞耶?」答言:「不聞。」尊者那伽達多言:「長者!汝得善利,於此甚深佛法,賢聖慧眼得入。」時,質多羅長者聞尊者那伽達多所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0149c06〕(五六七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林精舍,與眾多上座比丘俱。時,有質多羅長者詣諸上座比丘所,稽首禮足,退坐一面。時,諸上座比丘為質多羅長者種種說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,默然住。時,質多羅長者詣尊者那伽達多比丘所,稽首禮足,退坐一面。尊者那伽達多告質多羅長者:「有無量心三昧、無相心三昧、無所有心三昧、空心三昧。云何?長者!此法為種種義故種種名?為一義有種種名?」質多羅長者問尊者那伽達多:「此諸三昧為世尊所說?為尊者自意說耶?」尊者那伽達多答言:「此世尊所說。」質多羅長者語尊者那伽達多:「聽我小思惟此義,然後當答。」須臾思惟已,語尊者那伽達多:「有法種種義、種種句、種種味,有法一義種種味。」復問長者:「云何有法種種義、種種句、種種味?」長者答言:「無量三昧者,謂聖弟子心與慈俱,無怨、無憎、無恚,寬弘重心,無量修習普緣,一方充滿。如是二方、三方、四方上下,一切世間心與慈俱,無怨、無憎、無恚,寬弘重心,無量修習,充滿諸方,一切世間普緣住,是名無量三昧。云何為無相三昧?謂聖弟子於一切相不念,無相心三昧身作證,是名無相心三昧。云何無所有 〔T02 0150a01〕心三昧?謂聖弟子度一切無量識入處,無所有,無所有心住,是名無所有心三昧。云何空三昧?謂聖弟子世間空,世間空如實觀察,常住不變易,非我、非我所,是名空心三昧,是名為法種種義、種種句、種種味。」復問長者:「云何法一義種種味?」答言:「尊者!謂貪有量,若無諍者第一無量,謂貪者是有相,恚、癡者是有相,無諍者是無相。貪者是所有,恚、癡者是所有,無諍者是無所有。復次,無諍者空,於貪空,於恚、癡空,常住不變易空,非我、非我所,是名法一義種種味。」尊者那伽達多問言:「云何?長者!此義汝先所聞耶?」答言:「尊者!不聞。」復告長者:「汝得大利,於甚深佛法,現賢聖慧眼得入。」質多羅長者聞尊者那伽達多所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0150a17〕(五六八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林中,與諸上座比丘俱。時,有質多羅長者詣諸上座比丘所,禮諸上座已,詣尊者伽摩比丘所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白尊者伽摩比丘:「所謂行者,云何名行?」伽摩比丘言:「行者,謂三行——身行、口行、意行。」復問:「云何身行?云何口行?云何意行?」答言:「長者!出息、入息名為身行。有覺、有觀名為口行。想、思名為意行。」復問:「何故出息、入息名為身行?有覺、有觀名為口行?想、思名為意行?」答:「長者!出息、入息是身法,依於身、屬於身、依身轉,是故出息、入息名為身行。有覺、有觀故則口語,是故有覺、有觀是口行。想、思是意行,依於心、屬於心、依心轉,是故想、思是意行。」復問:「尊者!覺、觀已,發口語,是覺、觀名為口行。想、思是心數法,依於心、屬於心想轉,是故想、思名為意行。」復問:「尊者!有幾法? 「若人捨身時,彼身屍臥地, 棄於丘塜間,無心如木石。」 答言:「長者! 「壽暖及與識,捨身時俱捨, 彼身棄塜間,無心如木石。」 復問:「尊者!若死、若入滅盡正受,有差別不?」答:「捨於壽暖,諸根悉壞,身命分離,是名為死。滅盡定者,身、口、意行滅,不捨壽命,不離於暖,諸根不壞,身命相屬,此則命終、入滅正受差別之相。」復問:「尊者!云何入滅正受?」答言:「長者!入滅正受,不言:『我入滅正受,我當入滅正受。』然先作如是漸息方便,如先方便,向入正受。」復問:「尊者!入滅正受時,先滅何法?為身行、為口行、為意行耶?」答言:「長者!入滅正受者,先滅口行,次身行、次意行。」復問:「尊者!云何為出滅正受?」答言:「長者!出滅正受者亦不念言:『我今出正受,我當出正受。』然先已作方便心,如其先心而起。」復問:「尊者!起滅正受者,何法先起,為身行、為口行、為意行耶?」答言:「長者!從滅正受起者,意行先起,次身行,後口行。」復問:「尊者!入滅正受者。云何順趣、流注、浚輸?」答言:「長者!入滅正受者,順趣於離、流注於離、浚輸於離,順趣於出、流注於出、浚輸於出,順趣涅槃、流注涅槃、浚輸涅槃。」復問:「尊者!住滅正受時,為觸幾觸?」答言:「長者!觸不動、觸無相、觸無所有。」復問:「尊者!入滅正受時,為作幾法?」答言:「長者!此應先問,何故今問,然當為汝說。比丘入滅正受者,作於二法——止以觀。」時,質多羅長者聞尊者迦摩所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0150c08〕(五六九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林中,與眾多上座比丘俱。時,質多羅長者詣諸上座比丘所,稽首禮足,於一面坐。諸上座比丘為質多羅長者種種說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,默然住。時,質多羅長者從座起,偏袒右肩,右膝著地,合十指掌,請諸上座言:「唯願諸尊受我薄食。」時,諸上座默然受請。時,彼長者知諸上座默然受請已,禮足而去。還歸自家,辦種種飲食,敷床座,晨朝遣使白:「時到。」時,諸上座著衣持鉢,至長者舍,就座而坐,長者稽首禮諸上座足,於一面坐。白諸上座:「所謂種種界,云何為種種界?」時,諸上座默然而住。如是再三。爾時,尊者梨犀達多眾中下坐,白諸上座比丘言:「諸尊!我欲答彼長者所問。」諸上座答言:「可。」長者質多羅即問言:「尊者!所謂種種界,何等種種界?」梨犀達多答言:「長者!眼界異、色界異、眼識界異;耳界異、聲界異、耳識界異;鼻界異、香界異、鼻識界異;舌界異、味界異、舌識界異;身界異、觸界異、身識界異;意界異、法界異、意識界異。如是,長者!是名種種界。」 〔T02 0151a01〕爾時,質多羅長者下種種淨美飲食供養。眾僧食已,澡嗽、洗鉢訖,質多羅長者敷一卑床,於上座前坐聽法。爾時,上座為長者種種說法,示、教、照、喜已,從座起去。時,諸上座於路中語梨犀達多:「善哉!善哉!梨犀達多比丘!汝真辯捷,知事而說,若於餘時,汝應常如此應。」時,諸上座聞梨犀達多所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0151a09〕(五七〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林中,與眾多上座比丘俱。時,質多羅長者詣諸上座所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白諸上座言:「諸世間所見,或說有我,或說眾生,或說壽命,或說世間吉凶。云何?尊者!此諸異見,何本、何集、何生、何轉?」時,諸上座默然不答。如是三問,亦三默然。時,有一下座比丘名梨犀達多,白諸上座言:「我欲答彼長者所問。」諸上座言:「善能答者答。」時,長者即問梨犀達多:「尊者!凡世間所見,何本、何集、何生、何轉?」尊者梨犀達多答言:「長者!凡世間所見,或言有我,或說眾生,或說壽命,或說世間吉凶,斯等諸見,一切皆以身見為本,身見集、身見生、身見轉。」復問:「尊者!云何為身見?」答言:「長者!愚癡無聞凡夫見色是我、色異我、色中我、我中色,受、想、行、識見是我、識異我、我中識、識中我。長者!是名身見。」復問:「尊者!云何得無此身見?」答言:「長者!謂多聞聖弟子不見色是我,不見色異我,不見我中色、色中我;不見受、想、行、識是我,不見識異我,不見我中識、識中我,是名得無身見。」復問:「尊者!其父何名?於何所生?」答言:「長者!我生於後方長者家。」質多羅長者語尊者梨犀達多:「我及尊者二父本是善知識。」梨犀達多答言:「如是,長者!」質多羅長者語梨犀達多言:「尊者若能住此菴羅林中,我盡形壽供養衣服、飲食、隨病湯藥,尊者梨犀達多默然受請。」時,尊者梨犀達多受質多羅長者請,供養障礙故,久不詣世尊所。時,諸上座比丘為質多羅長者種種說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,質多羅長者歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0151b12〕(五七一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林中,與眾多上座比丘俱。時,有質多羅長者詣諸上座所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白諸上座比丘言:「唯願諸尊於牛牧中受我請食。」時,諸上座默然受請。質多羅長者知諸上座默然受請已,即自還家。星夜備具種種飲食,晨朝敷座,遣使白諸上座:「時到。」諸上座著衣持鉢,至牛牧中質多羅長者舍,就座而坐。時,質多羅長者自手供養種種飲食。食已,洗鉢、澡漱畢,質多羅長者敷一卑床,於上座前坐聽法。時,諸上座為長者說種種法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,從座起去,質多羅長者亦隨後去。諸上座食諸酥酪蜜飽滿,於春後月熱時,行路悶極。爾時,有一下座比丘名摩訶迦,白諸上座:「今日大熱,我欲起雲雨微風,可爾不?」諸上座答言:「汝能爾者,佳。」時,摩訶迦即入三昧,如其正受。應時雲起,細雨微下,涼風亹亹從四方來,至精舍門,尊者摩訶迦語諸上座言:「所作可止?」答言:「可止。」時,尊者摩訶迦即止神通,還於自房。時,質多羅長者作是念:「最下座比丘而能有此大神通力,況復中座及與上座。」即禮諸上座比丘足,隨摩訶迦比丘至所住房,禮尊者摩訶迦足,退坐一面,白言:「尊者!我欲得見尊者過人法神足現化。」尊者摩訶迦言:「長者!勿見恐怖。」如是三請,亦三不許。長者由復重請願見尊者神通變化。尊者摩訶迦語長者言:「汝且出外,取乾草木積聚已,以一張㲲覆上。」質多羅長者即如其教,出外聚薪成𧂐,來白尊者摩訶迦:「薪𧂐已成,以㲲覆上。」時,尊者摩訶迦即入火光三昧,於戶鉤孔中出火焰光,燒其積薪都盡,唯白㲲不然,語長者言:「汝今見不?」答言:「已見。尊者!實為奇特。」尊者摩訶迦語長者言:「當知此者皆以不放逸為本,不放逸集、不放逸生、不放逸轉,不放逸故得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。是故,長者!此及餘功德,一切皆以不放逸為本,不放逸集、不放逸生、不放逸轉,不放逸故得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,及餘道品法。」質多羅長者白尊者摩訶迦:「願常住此林中,我當盡壽衣、被、飲食、隨病湯藥。」尊者摩訶迦有行因緣故,不受其請。質多羅長者聞說法已,歡喜隨喜,即從座起,作禮而去。尊者摩訶迦不欲令供養利障罪故,即從座起去,遂不復還。 〔T02 0151c29〕(五七二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住菴羅林中,與眾 〔T02 0152a01〕多上座比丘俱。爾時,眾多上座比丘集於食堂,作如是論議:「諸尊!於意云何?謂眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?如是耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法,為意繫法耶?法繫意耶?」時,質多羅長者行有所營,便過精舍,見諸上座比丘集於食堂,即便前禮諸上座足,禮足已,問言:「尊者集於食堂,論說何法?」諸上座答言:「長者!我等今日集此食堂,作如此論:『為眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?如是耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法,為意繫法耶?為法繫意耶?』」長者問言:「諸尊者於此義云何記說?」諸上座言:「於長者意云何?」長者答諸上座言:「如我意,謂非眼繫色,非色繫眼,乃至非意繫法,非法繫意,然中間有欲貪者,隨彼繫也。譬如二牛,一黑一白,駕以軛鞅。有人問言:『為黑牛繫白牛?為白牛繫黑牛?』為等問不?」答言:「長者!非等問也。所以者何?非黑牛繫白牛,亦非白牛繫黑牛,然彼軛鞅是其繫也。」「如是,尊者!非眼繫色,非色繫眼,乃至非意繫法,非法繫意,然其中間,欲貪是其繫也。」時,質多羅長者聞諸上座所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0152a23〕(五七三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住菴羅林中。時,有阿耆毘外道是質多羅長者先人親厚,來詣質多羅長者所,共相問訊慰勞已,於一面住。質多羅長者問阿耆毘外道:「汝出家幾時?」答言:「長者!我出家已來二十餘年。」質多羅長者問言:「汝出家來過二十年,為得過人法,究竟知見,安樂住不?」答言:「長者!雖出家過二十年,不得過人法,究竟知見,安樂住,唯有躶形、拔髮、乞食,人間遊行,臥於土中。」質多羅長者言:「此非名稱法、律,此是惡知,非出要道,非曰等覺,非讚歎處,不可依止。唐名出家過二十年,躶形、拔髮、乞食,人間遊行,臥灰土中。」阿耆毘問質多羅長者:「汝為沙門瞿曇作弟子,於今幾時?」質多羅長者答言:「我為世尊弟子過二十年。」復問質多羅長者:「汝為沙門瞿曇弟子過二十年,復得過人法,勝、究竟知見不?」質多羅長者答言:「汝今當知,質多羅長者要不復經由胞胎而受生,不復增於丘塜,不復起於血氣,如世尊所說五下分結,不見一結而不斷者,若一結不斷,當復還生此世。」如是說時,阿耆毘迦悲歎涕淚,以衣拭面,謂質多羅長者言:「我今當作何計?」質多羅長者答言:「汝若能於正法、律出家者,我當給汝衣鉢供身之具。」阿耆毘迦須臾思惟已,語質多羅長者言:「我今隨喜,示我所作。」時,質多羅長者將彼阿耆毘迦往詣諸上座所,禮諸上座足,於一面坐。白諸上座比丘言:「尊者!此阿耆毘迦是我先人親厚,今求出家作比丘,願諸上座度令出家,我當供給衣鉢眾具。」諸上座即令出家,剃除鬚髮,著袈裟衣。出家已,思惟:「所以善男子剃除鬚髮,著袈裟衣,出家增進學道,淨修梵行……。」得阿羅漢。 〔T02 0152b28〕(五七四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林中,與諸上座比丘俱。時,有尼犍若提子與五百眷屬詣菴羅林中,欲誘質多羅長者以為弟子。質多羅長者聞尼犍若提子將五百眷屬來詣菴羅林中,欲誘我為弟子,聞已,即往詣其所,共相問訊畢,各於一面坐。時,尼犍若提子語質多羅長者言:「汝信沙門瞿曇得無覺無觀三昧耶?」質多羅長者答言:「我不以信故來也。」阿耆毘言:「長者!汝不諂、不幻、質直、質直所生。長者!若能息有覺有觀者,亦能以繩繫縛於風,若能息有覺有觀者,亦可以一把土斷恒水流,我於行、住、坐、臥智見常生。」質多羅長者問尼犍若提子:「為信在前耶?為智在前耶?信之與智,何者為先?何者為勝?」尼犍若提子答言:「信應在前,然後有智,信智相比,智則為勝。」質多羅長者語尼犍若提子:「我已求得息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀,三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足住。我晝亦住此三昧,夜亦住此三昧,終夜常住此三昧,有如是智,何用信世尊為?」尼犍若提子言:「汝諂曲、幻偽、不直、不直所生。」質多羅長者言:「汝先言我不諂曲、不幻、質直、質直所生,今云何言諂曲、幻偽、不直、不直所生耶?若汝前實者,後則虛,後實者,前則虛。汝先言:『我於行、住、坐、臥知見常生。』汝於前後,小事不知。云何知過人法?若知、若見、安樂住事?」長者復問尼犍若提子:「有於一問、一說、一記論,乃至十問、十說、十記論,汝有此不?若無一問、一說、一記論,乃至十問、十說、十記論。云何能誘於我,而來至此菴羅林中欲誘誑我?」於是 〔T02 0153a01〕尼犍若提子息閉掉頭,反拱而出,不復還顧。 〔T02 0153a03〕(五七五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林中,與眾多上座比丘俱。爾時,質多羅長者病苦,諸親圍遶,有眾多諸天來詣長者所,語質多羅長者言:「長者!汝當發願得作轉輪王。」質多羅長者語諸天言:「若作轉輪王,彼亦無常、苦、空、無我。」時,長者親屬語長者:「汝當繫念。汝當繫念。」質多羅長者語親屬:「何故汝等教我繫念,繫念?」彼親屬言:「汝作是言:『無常、苦、空、無我。』是故教汝繫念、繫念也。」長者語諸親屬:「有諸天人來至我所,語我言:『汝當發願得作轉輪聖王,隨願得果。』我即答言:『彼轉輪王亦復無常、苦、空、非我。』」彼諸親屬語質多羅長者:「轉輪王有何,而彼諸天教汝願求?」長者答言:「轉輪王者以正法治化,是故諸天見如是福利故,而來教我為發願求。」諸親屬言:「汝今用心,當如之何?」長者答言:「諸親屬!我今作心,唯不復見胞胎受生,不增丘塜,不受血氣,如世尊說,五下分結我不見有,我不自見一結不斷,若結不斷,則還生此世。」於是長者即從床起,結加趺坐,正念在前,而說偈言: 「服食積所積,廣度於眾難, 施上進福田,殖斯五種力。 以斯義所欲,俗人處於家, 我悉得此利,已免於眾難。 世間所聞習,遠離眾難事, 生樂知稍難,隨順等正覺。 供養持戒者,善修諸梵行, 漏盡阿羅漢,及聲聞牟尼。 如是超越見,於上諸勝處, 常行士夫施,剋終獲大果。 習行眾多施,施諸良福田, 於此世命終,化生於天上。 五欲具足滿,無量心悅樂, 獲斯妙果報,以無慳悋故。 在所處受生,未曾不歡喜。」 質多羅長者說此偈已,尋即命終,生於不煩熱天。爾時,質多羅天子作是念:「我不應停此,當往閻浮提禮拜諸上座比丘。」如力士屈伸臂頃,以天神力至菴羅林中,放身天光,遍照菴羅林。時,有異比丘夜起出房,露地經行,見勝光明普照樹林。即說偈言: 「是誰妙天色,住於虛空中, 譬如純金山,閻浮檀淨光。」 質多羅天子說偈答言: 「我是天人王,瞿曇名稱子, 是菴羅林中,質多羅長者, 以淨戒具足,繫念自寂靜, 解脫身具足,智慧身亦然, 我知法故來,仁者應當知, 當於彼涅槃,此法法如是。」 質多羅天子說此偈已,即沒不現。 雜阿含經卷第二十一
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第二十一,屬弟子所說,本卷為弟子所說第四卷。本卷收經十七部,自經五百五十九至經五百七十五,皆佛弟子之所說,分為二組。前七經(五五九至五六五)為尊者阿難所說:答迦摩比丘,有想者於有法尚且不覺知,何況無想,無想心三昧為智果、智功德;告諸比丘,自記說者有四道可求;答婆羅門依於欲而斷愛,以四如意足說愛盡則欲息,這是有邊際的;反問瞿師羅長者,令他自答世間說法者、善向、善到;答無畏離車,說三種離熾然、清淨超出之道;為起染著心的比丘尼說此身由四種長養,依食斷食、依慢斷慢、依愛斷愛,比丘尼得法眼淨,發露悔過;為婆頭聚落諸童子說戒、心、見、解脫四種清淨。後十經(五六六至五七五)皆以在家弟子質多羅長者為中心:長者為那伽達多解釋世尊之偈;答四種心三昧有種種義、有一義;問伽摩比丘三行與滅盡正受;諸上座默然,下座梨犀達多答種種界,又答世間諸見皆以身見為本;下座摩訶迦現神通,說一切皆以不放逸為本;長者答諸上座,眼與色之間的繫縛在於欲貪;長者以自身所證,化度阿耆毘外道出家,得阿羅漢;長者以信與智之說反難尼犍若提子;末經長者病中不願作轉輪王,說偈命終,生不煩熱天,化為天子還到菴羅林說偈。
〔0·題署〕(0146b21)經名是「雜阿含經」〔T02 0146b21〕,這是「卷第二十一」〔T02 0146b21〕。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0146b23〕——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。本卷屬弟子所說,為弟子所說第四卷;弟子所說自卷第十八起,其篇名依卷第十八卷首所標之誦題「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕。本卷收經十七部,自經五百五十九至經五百七十五;有偈七首,在經五六六二首同文、經五六八二首一問一答、經五七五三首;本卷無略說經。經五百七十五之後,以「雜阿含經卷第二十一」〔T02 0153b28〕作結。
〔559·有想者亦不覺知〕(0146b24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在波羅利弗妬路國,尊者阿難和尊者迦摩也在波羅利弗妬路的雞林精舍。那時,尊者迦摩來到尊者阿難之處,互相問訊、慰勞之後,坐在一旁,對尊者阿難說:『奇哉!尊者阿難!有眼有色、有耳有聲、有鼻有香、有舌有味、有身有觸、有意有法,然而有比丘雖有這些法,卻能不覺知。這是怎樣的呢?尊者阿難!那位比丘是有想而不覺知,還是由於無想的緣故而不覺知?』尊者阿難對迦摩比丘說:『有想的人尚且不覺知,何況是無想。』迦摩又問尊者阿難:『怎樣是有想,於有〔之法〕而不覺知?』尊者阿難對迦摩比丘說:『如果比丘離開欲望與惡、不善法,有覺有觀,由離而生喜樂,具足初禪而住。像這樣,有想的比丘有法而不覺知。像這樣,第二、第三、第四禪,空入處、識入處、無所有入處,具足而住。像這樣,有想的比丘有法而不覺知。怎樣是無想而有法卻不覺知?像這樣,比丘對一切想都不憶念,以身作證無想心三昧,具足而住,這叫做比丘無想而於有法不覺知。』尊者迦摩比丘又問尊者阿難:『如果比丘得無想心三昧,不涌起、不沉沒,解脫已住,住已解脫,世尊說這是什麼果、什麼功德?』尊者阿難對迦摩比丘說:『如果比丘得無想心三昧,不涌起、不沉沒,解脫已住,住已解脫,世尊說這是智果、智功德。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,歡喜隨喜,各自從坐處起身而去。
〔560·止觀和合俱行〕(0146c20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在俱睒彌國的瞿師羅園。那時,尊者阿難也住在那裡。那時,尊者阿難告訴諸比丘:『如果比丘、比丘尼在我面前自己記說,我當以『善哉』慰勞、問訊,或者依四道來求。是哪四道?如果比丘、比丘尼坐著,作這樣的住心、善住心、局住心、調伏心、止觀一心、等受,對於法分別量度,修習、多修習之後,得以斷除諸使。如果有比丘、比丘尼在我面前自己記說,我就這樣以『善哉』慰喻,或者這樣求,這叫做說初道。
『再者,比丘、比丘尼端正而坐,思惟,對於法加以選擇,思量住心、善住、局住、調伏、止觀一心、等受。像這樣正向、多住,得以離開諸使。如果有比丘、比丘尼在我面前自己記說,我當這樣以『善哉』慰喻,或者這樣求,這叫做第二說道。
『再者,比丘、比丘尼被掉亂所持,以調伏之心而坐、端正而坐,住心、善住心、局住心、調伏、止觀一心、等受化。像這樣正向、多住之後,就斷除諸使。如果有比丘、比丘尼在我面前自己記說,我就這樣以『善哉』慰喻,或者這樣求,這叫做第三說道。
『再者,比丘、比丘尼止觀和合,一同運行,作這樣的正向、多住,就斷除諸使。如果比丘、比丘尼在我面前自己記說,我就這樣以『善哉』慰喻、教誡,或者這樣求,這叫做第四說道。』那時,諸比丘聽了尊者阿難所說,歡喜奉行。
〔561·依於欲而斷愛〕(0147a13)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在俱睒彌國的瞿師羅園,尊者阿難也住在那裡。那時,有一位婆羅門來到尊者阿難之處,互相問訊、慰勞之後,坐在一旁,問尊者阿難:『為了什麼緣故在沙門瞿曇那裡修梵行?』尊者阿難對婆羅門說:『為了斷除的緣故。』又問:『尊者要斷除什麼?』答道:『斷除愛。』又問:『尊者阿難!依於什麼而得以斷除愛?』答道:『婆羅門!依於欲而斷除愛。』又問:『尊者阿難!這豈不是沒有邊際嗎?』答道:『婆羅門!不是沒有邊際。像這樣是有邊際的,不是沒有邊際。』又問:『尊者阿難!怎樣是有邊際,不是沒有邊際?』
答道:『婆羅門!我現在問你,你隨意回答我。婆羅門!你認為怎樣?你先前有想要來精舍的欲嗎?』婆羅門答道:『是的,阿難!』『是這樣,婆羅門!來到精舍之後,那欲止息了嗎?』答道:『是的,尊者阿難!那精進、方便、籌量,而來到精舍。』又問:『到了精舍之後,那精進、方便、籌量止息了嗎?』答道:『是的,尊者阿難!』
阿難又對婆羅門說:『就是這樣,婆羅門!如來、應、等正覺所知所見,說四如意足,以一乘道淨化眾生、滅除苦惱、斷除憂悲。是哪四種?欲定斷行成就如意足,精進定、心定、思惟定斷行成就如意足。像這樣,聖弟子修欲定斷行成就如意足,依於離、依於無欲、依於出要、依於滅,向於捨,乃至斷除愛;愛斷除之後,那欲也就止息。修精進定、心定、思惟定斷行成就,依於離、依於無欲、依於出要、依於滅,向於捨,乃至愛盡;愛盡之後,思惟就止息。婆羅門!你認為怎樣?這不是邊際嗎?』婆羅門說:『尊者阿難!這是邊際,不是非邊際。』那時,婆羅門聽了尊者阿難所說,歡喜隨喜,從座位起身而去。
〔562·是名善到〕(0147b13)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在拘睒彌國的瞿師羅園,尊者阿難也住在那裡。那時,瞿師羅長者來到尊者阿難之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁,對尊者阿難說:『怎樣叫做世間的說法者?怎樣叫做世間的善向?怎樣叫做世間的善到?』尊者阿難對瞿師羅長者說:『我現在問你,你隨意回答我。長者!你認為怎樣?如果有人說法,調伏貪欲、調伏瞋恚、調伏愚癡,可以稱為世間的說法者嗎?』長者答道:『尊者阿難!如果有人說法,能調伏貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡,這就稱為世間的說法。』又問:『長者!你認為怎樣?如果世間趣向調伏貪欲、調伏瞋恚、調伏愚癡,這叫做世間的善向;如果世間已經調伏貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡,這叫做善到嗎?還是不是呢?』長者答道:『尊者阿難!如果調伏貪欲,已經斷除無餘,瞋恚、愚癡已經斷除無餘,這叫做善到。』尊者阿難答道:『長者!我試著問你,你就真實地回答我;它的義理正是如此,應當受持。』瞿師羅長者聽了尊者阿難所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔563·三種離熾然清淨超出道〕(0147c02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在毘舍離獼猴池旁的重閣講堂,尊者阿難也住在那裡。那時,無畏離車——是尼犍的弟子,以及聰明童子離車——是阿耆毘的弟子,一同前往尊者阿難之處,互相問訊、慰勞之後,坐在一旁。那時,無畏離車對尊者阿難說:『我的老師尼犍子,以滅熾然之法、清淨超出,為諸弟子說這樣的道:『宿命所作之業,由於行苦行的緣故,全都能吐出。身業不再造作,截斷橋梁,於未來世不再有諸漏,諸業永遠盡除;業永盡的緣故,眾苦永盡;苦永盡的緣故,究竟苦邊。』尊者阿難!這義理是怎樣的?』
尊者阿難對離車說:『如來、應、等正覺所知所見,說三種離熾然、清淨超出之道,以一乘道淨化眾生、離開憂悲、超越苦惱,得真如之法。是哪三種?像這樣,聖弟子住於清淨的戒,受持波羅提木叉,威儀具足,對於種種罪過信其有報,生起怖畏之想。受持這樣具足的淨戒,宿世之業漸漸吐盡,得以於現法中離開熾然,不待時節,能得正法,通達、現見、觀察,以智慧自己覺悟。離車長者!這叫做如來、應、等正覺說所知所見、說離熾然,清淨超出,以一乘道淨化眾生、滅除苦惱、超越憂悲,得真如之法。
『再者,離車!像這樣淨戒具足,離開欲望與惡、不善法,乃至第四禪具足而住,這叫做如來、應、等正覺說離熾然,乃至得如實之法。
又有三昧正受,對於這苦聖諦如實知,對這苦集聖諦、苦滅聖諦、苦滅道跡聖諦如實知。具足這樣的智慧之心,業不再造作,宿世之業漸漸已經斷除,得現在的正法,離開種種熾然,不待時節,通達、現見,生起自覺之智。離車!這叫做如來、應、等正覺所知所見,說第三離熾然,清淨超出,以一乘道淨化眾生、離開苦惱、滅除憂悲,得如實之法。』
那時,尼犍弟子離車無畏默然而住。那時,阿耆毘弟子離車聰慧再次對離車無畏說:『怪哉!無畏!為什麼默然而住?對於如來、應、等正覺所說、所知、所見、善說之法,聽了不隨喜嗎?』離車無畏答道:『我在思惟它的義理,所以默然而住罷了。誰聽了世尊沙門瞿曇所說之法而不隨喜呢?如果有人聽了沙門瞿曇說法而不隨喜,這就是愚夫,長夜當受無義、不饒益之苦。』那時,尼犍弟子離車無畏、阿耆毘弟子聰慧,再次聽聞了佛所說之法、尊者阿難陀所說,歡喜隨喜,從座位起身而去。
〔564·依慢斷慢〕(0148a13)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。尊者阿難也住在那裡。那時,有一位比丘尼對尊者阿難起了染著之心,派遣使者稟告尊者阿難:『我身體遭受病苦,唯願尊者哀愍,來看望我。』尊者阿難早晨穿好衣服,拿著鉢,前往那位比丘尼之處。那位比丘尼遠遠看見尊者阿難到來,便裸露身體躺在床上。尊者阿難遠遠看見那比丘尼的身體,隨即自己攝𣫍〔收斂〕諸根,轉過身背對而立。那比丘尼見尊者阿難攝𣫍諸根,轉身背對而立,隨即自生慚愧,起來穿上衣服,敷設坐具,出來迎接尊者阿難,請他就座,稽首禮足,退住在一旁。那時,尊者阿難為她說法:『姊妹!像這身體,是由穢食所長養、憍慢所長養、愛所長養、婬欲所長養。姊妹!依於穢食的,應當斷除穢食;依於慢的,應當斷除憍慢;依於愛的,應當斷除愛欲。
姊妹!怎樣叫做依於穢食,應當斷除穢食?就是聖弟子對於食物計數思惟而食,沒有著樂之想、沒有憍慢之想、沒有摩拭之想、沒有莊嚴之想,為了維持身體的緣故、為了養活的緣故、為了治療飢渴之病的緣故、為了攝受梵行的緣故,使過去的諸受滅去,新的諸受不生,崇習長養,若力、若樂、若觸,應當這樣而住。譬如商人以酥油膏塗抹他的車,沒有染著之想、沒有憍慢之想、沒有摩拭之想、沒有莊嚴之想,是為了運載的緣故;又如患瘡的人以酥油塗瘡,沒有著樂之想、沒有憍慢之想、沒有摩拭之想、沒有莊嚴之想,是為了瘡癒的緣故。像這樣,聖弟子計數而食,沒有染著之想、沒有憍慢之想、沒有摩拭之想、沒有莊嚴之想,為了養活的緣故、為了治療飢渴的緣故、為了攝受梵行的緣故,使過去的諸受離去,新的諸受不起,若力、若樂、若無罪之觸,安隱而住。姊妹!這叫做依食斷食。
『依慢斷慢的。怎樣是依慢斷慢?就是弟子聽聞某尊者、某尊者的弟子盡除諸有漏,得無漏的心解脫、慧解脫,於現法中自知作證:『我的生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』聽了之後,這樣想:『那些聖弟子盡除諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有。我現在為什麼不盡除諸有漏,為什麼不自知不受後有?』就在那時,便能斷除諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有。姊妹!這叫做依慢斷慢。
『姊妹!怎樣是依愛斷愛?就是聖弟子聽聞某尊者、某尊者的弟子盡除諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有。我們為什麼不盡除諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有?他在那時能斷除諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有。姊妹!這叫做依愛斷愛。姊妹!無所行的人,截斷婬欲、和合的橋梁。』
尊者阿難說這法的時候,那比丘尼遠離塵垢,得法眼淨;那比丘尼見法、得法、覺法、入法,度過狐疑,不由於他人,於正法、律之中,心得無畏。她禮尊者阿難之足,對尊者阿難說:『我現在發露悔過:愚癡不善,竟做了這樣不流類的事;今天在尊者阿難之處,自己見到過失、自己知道過失,發露懺悔,願您哀愍!』尊者阿難對比丘尼說:『你現在真實地自己見到罪、自己知道罪,愚癡不善,你自己知道做了不類之罪;你現在自己知道、自己見到而悔過,於未來世得具足戒。我現在接受你的悔過,由於哀愍的緣故,令你的善法增長,終不退滅。為什麼呢?如果有人自己見到罪、自己知道罪,能夠悔過,於未來世得具足戒,善法增長,終不退滅。』尊者阿難為那位比丘尼種種說法,開示、教導、照明、令喜之後,從座位起身而去。
〔565·說四種清淨〕(0148c11)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛在橋池的人間遊行,與尊者阿難一起,來到婆頭聚落國北邊的身恕林中。那時,婆頭聚落的諸童子聽說尊者阿難在橋池人間遊行,住在婆頭聚落國北邊的身恕林中。聽說之後,互相呼喚聚集,前往尊者阿難之處,稽首禮尊者阿難之足,退坐在一旁。那時,尊者阿難對諸童子說:『帝種!如來、應、等正覺說四種清淨:戒清淨、心清淨、見清淨、解脫清淨。
『怎樣是戒清淨?就是聖弟子住於戒,〔守〕波羅提木叉,戒增長,威儀具足,對於微細的罪能生起恐怖,受持學戒。戒身不滿的,能令它滿足;已經滿足的,隨順執持,以欲、精進、方便而超出,精勤勇猛,堪能於種種身心之法,常能攝受,這叫做戒淨斷。
『苦種!怎樣叫做心淨斷?就是聖弟子離開欲望與惡、不善法,乃至第四禪具足而住;定身未滿的令它滿,已滿的隨順執受,以欲、精進,乃至常執受,這叫做心淨斷。
『苦種!怎樣叫做見淨斷?就是聖弟子聽聞大師說法。像這樣、像這樣說法,就像這樣、像這樣進入如實的正觀。像這樣、像這樣得歡喜、得隨喜、得以隨從於佛。
『再者,聖弟子沒有聽聞大師說法,然而從其餘明智、尊重的梵行者說,聽聞尊重的梵行者像這樣、像這樣說,就像這樣、像這樣進入如實的觀察。像這樣、像這樣觀察,對於那法得歡喜、隨喜,信於正法。
『再者,聖弟子沒有聽聞大師說法,也沒有聽聞明智、尊重的梵行者說,隨著先前所聽聞、所受持的,重新誦習;隨著先前所聽聞、所受持的,像這樣、像這樣重誦之後,像這樣、像這樣得以進入那法,乃至信於正法。
『再者,聖弟子沒有聽聞大師說法,沒有聽聞明智、尊重的梵行者說,又不能將先前所受持的重新誦習,然而將先前所聽聞的法為人廣說;先前所聽聞的法像這樣、像這樣為人廣說,像這樣、像這樣得以進入於法,以正智觀察,乃至信於正法。
『再者,聖弟子沒有聽聞大師說法,又沒有聽聞明智、尊重的梵行者說,又不能將先前所受持的重新誦習,也不將先前所聽聞的法為人廣說,然而對先前所聽聞的法,獨自一人在靜處思惟觀察。像這樣、像這樣思惟觀察,像這樣、像這樣得以進入正法,乃至信於正法。像這樣從他人聽聞,於內正思惟,這叫做未生起的正見令它生起,已生起的正見令它增廣;這叫做未滿的戒身令它滿,已滿的隨順攝受,以欲、精進、方便,乃至常攝受,這叫做見淨斷。
『苦種!怎樣是解脫清淨斷?就是聖弟子貪心以無欲而解脫,恚心、癡心以無欲而解脫。像這樣的解脫,未滿的令它滿,已滿的隨順攝受,以欲、精進,乃至常攝受,這叫做解脫淨斷。』苦種!尊者阿難說這法的時候,婆頭聚落的諸童子聽了尊者阿難所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔566·枝青以白覆〕(0149a28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在菴羅聚落的菴羅林中,與眾上座比丘在一起。那時,有一位質多羅長者來到諸上座比丘之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁。那時,諸上座比丘為質多羅長者種種說法,開示、教導、照明、令喜;種種說法,開示、教導、照明、令喜之後,默然而住。那時,質多羅長者稽首禮諸上座比丘之足,前往那伽達多比丘的房中,稽首禮那伽達多比丘之足,退坐在一旁。那時,那伽達多比丘問質多羅長者,正如所說的:
『枝條青色而以白色覆蓋,一根輻條運轉的車;
離開結縛、觀察而來,斷流而不再被縛。』
『長者!這偈有什麼義理?』質多羅長者說:『尊者那伽達多!這是世尊所說的偈嗎?』答道:『是的。』質多羅長者對尊者那伽達多說:『尊者!請稍默然片刻,我當思惟這義理。』稍默然思惟之後,對尊者那伽達多說:『青,是說戒;白覆,是說解脫;一輻,是身念;轉,是轉出;車,是止觀;離結,是說有三種結,就是貪、恚、癡。那些阿羅漢諸漏已盡、已滅、已知、已斷根本,如截斷多羅樹的樹頭,更不再生長,於未來世滅盡,是不起之法。
『觀察,是說見;來,是人;斷流,是愛之流於生死。那些羅漢比丘諸漏已盡、已知,斷其根本,如截斷多羅樹的樹頭,不再生長,於未來世成為不起之法。
『不縛,是說三縛:貪欲縛、瞋恚縛、愚癡縛;那些阿羅漢比丘諸漏已盡、已斷、已知,斷其根本,如截斷多羅樹的樹頭,更不再生長,於未來世成為不起之法。所以,尊者那伽達多!世尊說這偈:
『枝條青色而以白色覆蓋,一根輻條運轉的車;
離開結縛、觀察而來,斷流而不再被縛。』
『這世尊所說的偈,我已經分別解說了。』尊者那伽達多問質多羅長者說:『這義理你先前聽聞過嗎?』答道:『沒有聽聞過。』尊者那伽達多說:『長者!你得到了善利,於這甚深的佛法,以賢聖的慧眼得以進入。』那時,質多羅長者聽了尊者那伽達多所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔567·法一義種種味〕(0149c06)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在菴羅聚落的菴羅林精舍,與眾多上座比丘在一起。那時,有一位質多羅長者來到諸上座比丘之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁。那時,諸上座比丘為質多羅長者種種說法,開示、教導、照明、令喜;開示、教導、照明、令喜之後,默然而住。那時,質多羅長者來到尊者那伽達多比丘之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁。尊者那伽達多告訴質多羅長者:『有無量心三昧、無相心三昧、無所有心三昧、空心三昧。怎樣呢?長者!這些法是因為種種義而有種種名?還是一義而有種種名?』質多羅長者問尊者那伽達多:『這些三昧是世尊所說的?還是尊者依自意所說的?』尊者那伽達多答道:『這是世尊所說的。』質多羅長者對尊者那伽達多說:『請聽我稍稍思惟這義理,然後當回答。』稍稍思惟之後,對尊者那伽達多說:『有的法是種種義、種種句、種種味,有的法是一義而種種味。』
那伽達多又問長者:『怎樣是有的法種種義、種種句、種種味?』長者答道:『無量三昧,是說聖弟子心與慈俱,無怨、無憎、無恚,寬弘重心,無量修習,普遍攀緣,充滿一方。像這樣,二方、三方、四方、上下,一切世間,心與慈俱,無怨、無憎、無恚,寬弘重心,無量修習,充滿諸方,普遍攀緣一切世間而住,這叫做無量三昧。
怎樣是無相三昧?就是聖弟子對於一切相都不憶念,以身作證無相心三昧,這叫做無相心三昧。
怎樣是無所有心三昧?就是聖弟子越過一切無量識入處,無所有,以無所有之心而住,這叫做無所有心三昧。
怎樣是空三昧?就是聖弟子〔觀〕世間是空,對世間是空如實觀察,常住不變易者,非我、非我所,這叫做空心三昧。這叫做法的種種義、種種句、種種味。』
那伽達多又問長者:『怎樣是法一義而種種味?』答道:『尊者!是說貪是有量的,若無諍,則是第一無量;是說貪是有相,恚、癡是有相,無諍是無相。貪是所有,恚、癡是所有,無諍是無所有。再者,無諍是空,於貪空,於恚、癡空,常住不變易空,非我、非我所。這叫做法一義而種種味。』尊者那伽達多問道:『怎樣呢?長者!這義理你先前聽聞過嗎?』答道:『尊者!沒有聽聞過。』又告訴長者:『你得到了大利,於甚深的佛法,現前以賢聖的慧眼得以進入。』質多羅長者聽了尊者那伽達多所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔568·壽暖及與識〕(0150a17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在菴羅聚落的菴羅林中,與諸上座比丘在一起。那時,有一位質多羅長者來到諸上座比丘之處,禮諸上座之後,來到尊者伽摩比丘之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁,對尊者伽摩比丘說:『所說的行,怎樣叫做行?』伽摩比丘說:『行,是說三行——身行、口行、意行。』
又問:『怎樣是身行?怎樣是口行?怎樣是意行?』答道:『長者!出息、入息叫做身行。有覺、有觀叫做口行。想、思叫做意行。』
又問:『為什麼出息、入息叫做身行?有覺、有觀叫做口行?想、思叫做意行?』答道:『長者!出息、入息是身之法,依於身、屬於身、依身而轉,所以出息、入息叫做身行。由於有覺、有觀,所以有口語,所以有覺、有觀是口行。想、思是意行,依於心、屬於心、依心而轉,所以想、思是意行。』
又問〔長者自述其義〕:『尊者!覺、觀之後,發出口語,所以覺、觀叫做口行。想、思是心數法,依於心、屬於心,隨心想而轉,所以想、思叫做意行。』
又問:『尊者!有幾種法?
『若人捨棄身體的時候,那身體的屍骸臥在地上;
被棄置在丘塜之間,無心如同木石。』
答道:『長者!
『壽、暖以及識,捨身的時候一同捨去;
那身體棄置在塜間,無心如同木石。』
又問:『尊者!死亡與入滅盡正受,有差別嗎?』答道:『捨棄壽與暖,諸根全都敗壞,身與命分離,這叫做死。滅盡定,是身、口、意行滅,不捨壽命,不離於暖,諸根不壞,身與命相連屬。這就是命終與入滅正受差別之相。』
又問:『尊者!怎樣入滅正受?』答道:『長者!入滅正受,不說:『我入滅正受,我當入滅正受。』然而先作這樣漸漸止息的方便,依照先前的方便,趣向入於正受。』
又問:『尊者!入滅正受時,先滅什麼法?是身行、是口行、還是意行?』答道:『長者!入滅正受的人,先滅口行,其次身行,其次意行。』
又問:『尊者!怎樣是出滅正受?』答道:『長者!出滅正受的人也不起念說:『我現在出正受,我當出正受。』然而先前已作方便之心,依其先前之心而起。』
又問:『尊者!從滅正受起的人,什麼法先起,是身行、是口行、還是意行?』答道:『長者!從滅正受起的人,意行先起,其次身行,後口行。』
又問:『尊者!入滅正受的人,怎樣順趣、流注、浚輸?』答道:『長者!入滅正受的人,順趣於離、流注於離、浚輸於離,順趣於出、流注於出、浚輸於出,順趣涅槃、流注涅槃、浚輸涅槃。』
又問:『尊者!住於滅正受時,觸幾種觸?』答道:『長者!觸不動、觸無相、觸無所有。』
又問:『尊者!入滅正受時,作幾種法?』答道:『長者!這應當先問,為什麼現在才問?然而當為你說。比丘入滅正受的人,作二種法——止與觀。』那時,質多羅長者聽了尊者迦摩所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔569·是名種種界〕(0150c08)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在菴羅聚落的菴羅林中,與眾多上座比丘在一起。那時,質多羅長者來到諸上座比丘之處,稽首禮足,坐在一旁。諸上座比丘為質多羅長者種種說法,開示、教導、照明、令喜;開示、教導、照明、令喜之後,默然而住。那時,質多羅長者從座位起身,偏袒右肩,右膝著地,合十指掌,邀請諸上座說:『唯願諸尊接受我微薄的飯食。』那時,諸上座默然接受邀請。那時,那位長者知道諸上座默然接受邀請之後,禮足而去。回到自己家中,準備種種飲食,敷設床座,早晨派遣使者稟告:『時候到了。』那時,諸上座穿好衣服,拿著鉢,來到長者家中,就座而坐;長者稽首禮諸上座之足,坐在一旁,對諸上座說:『所說的種種界,怎樣是種種界?』那時,諸上座默然而住。像這樣第二次、第三次。
那時,尊者梨犀達多在大眾中坐於下座,對諸上座比丘說:『諸尊!我想回答那位長者所問。』諸上座答道:『可以。』長者質多羅隨即問道:『尊者!所說的種種界,什麼是種種界?』梨犀達多答道:『長者!眼界異、色界異、眼識界異;耳界異、聲界異、耳識界異;鼻界異、香界異、鼻識界異;舌界異、味界異、舌識界異;身界異、觸界異、身識界異;意界異、法界異、意識界異。像這樣,長者!這叫做種種界。』
那時,質多羅長者擺下種種清淨美好的飲食供養。眾僧食畢,澡嗽、洗鉢完畢,質多羅長者敷設一個低矮的座位,在上座面前坐著聽法。那時,上座為長者種種說法,開示、教導、照明、令喜之後,從座位起身而去。那時,諸上座在路上對梨犀達多說:『善哉!善哉!梨犀達多比丘!你真是辯才敏捷,知道事理而說;如果在其他時候,你也應常常這樣應答。』那時,諸上座聽了梨犀達多所說,歡喜奉行。
〔570·皆以身見為本〕(0151a09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在菴羅聚落的菴羅林中,與眾多上座比丘在一起。那時,質多羅長者來到諸上座之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁,對諸上座說:『世間所有的種種見,或說有我,或說眾生,或說壽命,或說世間吉凶。怎樣呢?尊者!這些不同的見,以什麼為本、以什麼為集、以什麼為生、以什麼為轉?』那時,諸上座默然不答。像這樣問了三次,也三次默然。那時,有一位下座比丘名叫梨犀達多,對諸上座說:『我想回答那位長者所問。』諸上座說:『善能回答的,就回答。』那時,長者隨即問梨犀達多:『尊者!凡是世間所有的見,以什麼為本、以什麼為集、以什麼為生、以什麼為轉?』尊者梨犀達多答道:『長者!凡是世間所有的見,或說有我,或說眾生,或說壽命,或說世間吉凶,這些種種見,一切都以身見為本,以身見為集、以身見為生、以身見為轉。』
又問:『尊者!怎樣是身見?』答道:『長者!愚癡無聞的凡夫,見色是我、色異於我、色中有我、我中有色;見受、想、行、識是我、識異於我、我中有識、識中有我。長者!這叫做身見。』
又問:『尊者!怎樣得以沒有這身見?』答道:『長者!就是多聞的聖弟子不見色是我,不見色異於我,不見我中有色、色中有我;不見受、想、行、識是我,不見識異於我,不見我中有識、識中有我,這叫做得以沒有身見。』
又問:『尊者!您的父親名叫什麼?生在什麼地方?』答道:『長者!我生在後方的長者之家。』質多羅長者對尊者梨犀達多說:『我和尊者兩人的父親,本來是善知識。』梨犀達多答道:『是的,長者!』質多羅長者對梨犀達多說:『尊者如果能住在這菴羅林中,我終身供養衣服、飲食、隨病湯藥。尊者梨犀達多默然接受。』那時,尊者梨犀達多接受了質多羅長者的邀請,由於供養障礙的緣故,很久沒有到世尊之處。那時,諸上座比丘為質多羅長者種種說法,開示、教導、照明、令喜;開示、教導、照明、令喜之後,質多羅長者歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔571·皆以不放逸為本〕(0151b12)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在菴羅聚落的菴羅林中,與眾多上座比丘在一起。那時,有一位質多羅長者來到諸上座之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁,對諸上座比丘說:『唯願諸尊在牛牧之中接受我的請食。』那時,諸上座默然接受邀請。質多羅長者知道諸上座默然接受邀請之後,隨即自己回家,連夜準備種種飲食,早晨敷設座位,派遣使者稟告諸上座:『時候到了。』諸上座穿好衣服,拿著鉢,來到牛牧之中質多羅長者的家,就座而坐。那時,質多羅長者親手供養種種飲食。食畢,洗鉢、澡漱完畢,質多羅長者敷設一個低矮的座位,在上座面前坐著聽法。那時,諸上座為長者說種種法,開示、教導、照明、令喜;開示、教導、照明、令喜之後,從座位起身而去,質多羅長者也隨在後面而去。諸上座吃了種種酥、酪、蜜,十分飽滿,在春後之月炎熱的時候,走在路上悶熱已極。
那時,有一位下座比丘名叫摩訶迦,對諸上座說:『今天非常炎熱,我想興起雲雨與微風,可以嗎?』諸上座答道:『你能這樣,很好。』那時,摩訶迦隨即入三昧,如其正受。應時雲起,細雨微微落下,涼風徐徐從四方吹來,到了精舍門前,尊者摩訶迦對諸上座說:『所作的可以停止了嗎?』答道:『可以停止。』那時,尊者摩訶迦隨即停止神通,回到自己的房中。那時,質多羅長者這樣想:『最下座的比丘尚且能有這樣大的神通力,何況中座以及上座。』隨即禮諸上座比丘之足,跟隨摩訶迦比丘到他所住的房中,禮尊者摩訶迦之足,退坐在一旁,說:『尊者!我想見尊者的過人法神足現化。』尊者摩訶迦說:『長者!莫見而生恐怖。』像這樣請了三次,也三次不允許。長者仍然再次請求,願見尊者的神通變化。
尊者摩訶迦對長者說:『你暫且出到外面,取乾草和木頭積聚起來之後,用一張㲲〔細布〕覆蓋在上面。』質多羅長者隨即依他的教示,出到外面,聚集薪柴堆成一𧂐〔堆〕,回來稟告尊者摩訶迦:『薪𧂐已經堆成,用㲲覆蓋在上面了。』那時,尊者摩訶迦隨即入火光三昧,從門戶的鉤孔中放出火焰之光,把堆積的薪柴全部燒盡,唯有白㲲不燃燒。他對長者說:『你現在見到了嗎?』答道:『已經見到。尊者!實在奇特。』
尊者摩訶迦對長者說:『應當知道,這些都以不放逸為本,以不放逸為集、以不放逸為生、以不放逸為轉;由於不放逸的緣故,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。所以,長者!這以及其餘的功德,一切都以不放逸為本,以不放逸為集、以不放逸為生、以不放逸為轉;由於不放逸的緣故,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,以及其餘的道品之法。』質多羅長者對尊者摩訶迦說:『願您常住在這林中,我當終身〔供給〕衣、被、飲食、隨病湯藥。』尊者摩訶迦有遊行的因緣,所以不接受他的邀請。質多羅長者聽了說法之後,歡喜隨喜,隨即從座位起身,作禮而去。
尊者摩訶迦不想讓供養之利成為障礙的罪過,隨即從座位起身而去,就不再回來。
〔572·欲貪是其繫也〕(0151c29)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在菴羅林中,與眾多上座比丘在一起。那時,眾多上座比丘聚集在食堂,作這樣的論議:『諸尊!你們認為怎樣?是說眼繫縛色嗎?色繫縛眼嗎?像這樣,耳與聲、鼻與香、舌與味、身與觸、意與法,是意繫縛法嗎?法繫縛意嗎?』那時,質多羅長者因有所經營之事而行,便路過精舍,見諸上座比丘聚集在食堂,隨即上前禮諸上座之足,禮足之後,問道:『尊者們聚集在食堂,論說什麼法?』諸上座答道:『長者!我們今天聚集在這食堂,作這樣的論議:『是眼繫縛色嗎?色繫縛眼嗎?像這樣,耳與聲、鼻與香、舌與味、身與觸、意與法,是意繫縛法嗎?是法繫縛意嗎?』』長者問道:『諸位尊者對這義理怎樣記說?』諸上座說:『依長者之意,怎樣呢?』
長者回答諸上座說:『依我之意,是說並不是眼繫縛色,也不是色繫縛眼,乃至不是意繫縛法,也不是法繫縛意;然而在其中間有欲貪的,就隨那〔欲貪〕而繫縛。譬如兩頭牛,一黑一白,以軛鞅駕在一起。有人問說:『是黑牛繫縛白牛?還是白牛繫縛黑牛?』這是等問〔恰當之問〕嗎?』諸上座答道:『長者!不是等問。為什麼呢?不是黑牛繫縛白牛,也不是白牛繫縛黑牛,然而那軛鞅才是它們的繫縛。』長者說:『就是這樣,尊者!不是眼繫縛色,不是色繫縛眼,乃至不是意繫縛法,不是法繫縛意;然而在其中間,欲貪才是它們的繫縛。』那時,質多羅長者聽了諸上座所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔573·不復經由胞胎而受生〕(0152a23)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在菴羅林中。那時,有一位阿耆毘外道,是質多羅長者先前的親厚之人,來到質多羅長者之處,互相問訊、慰勞之後,站在一旁。質多羅長者問阿耆毘外道:『你出家多久了?』答道:『長者!我出家以來二十多年了。』質多羅長者問道:『你出家以來超過二十年,可曾得到過人之法、究竟知見、安樂而住嗎?』答道:『長者!雖然出家超過二十年,沒有得到過人之法、究竟知見、安樂而住,只有裸形、拔髮、乞食,在人間遊行,臥在土中。』質多羅長者說:『這不是名稱之法、律,這是惡知,不是出要之道,不叫做等覺,不是讚歎之處,不可依止。徒然名為出家超過二十年,裸形、拔髮、乞食,在人間遊行,臥在灰土之中。』
阿耆毘問質多羅長者:『你為沙門瞿曇作弟子,到現在多久了?』質多羅長者答道:『我做世尊的弟子超過二十年了。』又問質多羅長者:『你做沙門瞿曇的弟子超過二十年,又可曾得到過人之法、殊勝、究竟知見嗎?』質多羅長者答道:『你現在應當知道,質多羅長者必定不再經由胞胎而受生,不再增添丘塜,不再生起血氣;如世尊所說的五下分結,不見有一結而未斷的;如果有一結未斷,就當還生到這世間。』
這樣說的時候,阿耆毘迦悲歎流淚,用衣擦臉,對質多羅長者說:『我現在應當作何打算?』質多羅長者答道:『你如果能在正法、律中出家,我當供給你衣鉢與資養身體的用具。』阿耆毘迦稍稍思惟之後,對質多羅長者說:『我現在隨喜,請指示我所當作的。』那時,質多羅長者帶著那位阿耆毘迦前往諸上座之處,禮諸上座之足,坐在一旁,對諸上座比丘說:『尊者!這位阿耆毘迦是我先前的親厚之人,現在求出家作比丘,願諸上座度他出家,我當供給衣鉢與種種資具。』諸上座隨即讓他出家,剃除鬚髮,穿上袈裟衣。出家之後,思惟:『善男子之所以剃除鬚髮,穿上袈裟衣,出家增進學道,清淨修習梵行……。』得阿羅漢。
〔574·何用信世尊為〕(0152b28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在菴羅聚落的菴羅林中,與諸上座比丘在一起。那時,有尼犍若提子帶著五百眷屬來到菴羅林中,想引誘質多羅長者成為他的弟子。質多羅長者聽說尼犍若提子帶著五百眷屬來到菴羅林中,想引誘我成為弟子,聽說之後,隨即前往他的住處,互相問訊完畢,各自坐在一旁。那時,尼犍若提子對質多羅長者說:『你相信沙門瞿曇得無覺無觀三昧嗎?』質多羅長者答道:『我不是因為相信的緣故而來的。』阿耆毘說:『長者!你不諂、不幻、質直,是從質直所生。長者!如果能止息有覺有觀,也就能以繩子繫縛風;如果能止息有覺有觀,也就可以用一把土截斷恒水之流。我於行、住、坐、臥之中,智見常生。』
質多羅長者問尼犍若提子:『是信在前呢?還是智在前呢?信與智,哪一個在先?哪一個殊勝?』尼犍若提子答道:『信應當在前,然後才有智;信與智相比,智則殊勝。』質多羅長者對尼犍若提子說:『我已經求得止息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀,三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足而住。我白天也住在這三昧中,夜裡也住在這三昧中,整夜常住在這三昧中;有這樣的智,何必要信世尊呢?』尼犍若提子說:『你諂曲、幻偽、不直,是從不直所生。』
質多羅長者說:『你先前說我不諂曲、不幻、質直,是從質直所生,現在為什麼說我諂曲、幻偽、不直,是從不直所生呢?如果你前面所說是真實的,後面所說就是虛妄的;後面所說是真實的,前面所說就是虛妄的。你先前說:『我於行、住、坐、臥之中,知見常生。』你對於前後所說這樣的小事都不知道,怎麼能知道過人之法?若知、若見、安樂而住之事?』長者又問尼犍若提子:『有一問、一說、一記論,乃至十問、十說、十記論,你有這些嗎?如果沒有一問、一說、一記論,乃至十問、十說、十記論,怎麼能引誘我,而來到這菴羅林中想要誘騙我?』於是尼犍若提子屏息閉氣,搖著頭,反手拱著而出去,不再回頭顧看。
〔575·我知法故來〕(0153a03)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在菴羅聚落的菴羅林中,與眾多上座比丘在一起。那時,質多羅長者遭受病苦,諸親屬圍繞,有眾多諸天來到長者之處,對質多羅長者說:『長者!你應當發願得作轉輪王。』質多羅長者對諸天說:『即使作了轉輪王,那也是無常、苦、空、無我。』那時,長者的親屬對長者說:『你應當繫念。你應當繫念。』質多羅長者對親屬說:『為什麼你們教我繫念、繫念?』那些親屬說:『你這樣說:『無常、苦、空、無我。』所以教你繫念、繫念。』長者對諸親屬說:『有諸天人來到我這裡,對我說:『你應當發願得作轉輪聖王,隨願得果。』我就回答說:『那轉輪王也是無常、苦、空、非我。』』
那些親屬對質多羅長者說:『轉輪王有什麼,而那些諸天教你願求?』長者答道:『轉輪王以正法治理教化,所以諸天見到這樣的福利,因而來教我為此發願求取。』諸親屬說:『你現在用心,當是怎樣的呢?』長者答道:『諸親屬!我現在所作之心,唯是不再見胞胎受生,不增添丘塜,不受血氣;如世尊所說,五下分結我不見有,我不自見有一結未斷;如果有結未斷,就會還生到這世間。』於是長者隨即從床上起身,結加趺坐,正念在前,而說偈言:
『服用飲食,積集其所積,廣泛度過種種艱難;
布施給上進的福田,種下這五種之力。
以這義理所欲求,俗人身處在家中;
我全都得到這利益,已免於種種艱難。
世間所聞所習的,遠離種種艱難之事;
生樂而知稍有艱難,隨順等正覺。
供養持戒的人,善修種種梵行;
漏盡的阿羅漢,以及聲聞、牟尼。
像這樣超越之見,在上方種種勝處;
常行士夫之施,終必獲得大果。
習行眾多布施,施與種種良福田;
於這世間命終,化生到天上。
五欲具足圓滿,無量心中悅樂;
獲得這美妙的果報,因為沒有慳悋的緣故。
在所處之處受生,未曾不歡喜。』
質多羅長者說這偈之後,隨即命終,生到不煩熱天。那時,質多羅天子這樣想:『我不應停留在這裡,應當前往閻浮提,禮拜諸上座比丘。』如力士屈伸手臂的頃刻,以天神之力來到菴羅林中,放出身上的天光,遍照菴羅林。那時,有一位比丘夜裡起來,出了房,在露地經行,見到殊勝的光明普照樹林,隨即說偈言:
『是誰美妙的天色,住在虛空之中;
譬如純金之山,閻浮檀的清淨光明?』
質多羅天子說偈回答:
『我是天人之王,瞿曇名稱之子;
是菴羅林中的,質多羅長者;
以清淨的戒具足,繫念而自寂靜;
解脫身具足,智慧身也是如此;
我因知法的緣故而來,仁者應當知道;
當於彼處涅槃,此法之法就是這樣。』
質多羅天子說這偈之後,隨即隱沒不現。
Fascicle 21 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra, belongs to the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples, and this fascicle is the fourth fascicle of the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples. The fascicle holds seventeen discourses, from the five hundred and fifty-ninth discourse to the five hundred and seventy-fifth, all of them spoken by the Buddha’s disciples, and they fall into two groups. The first seven discourses (559 to 565) are spoken by the venerable Ānanda: he answers the bhikṣu Jiamo that one with perception does not perceive even dharmas that are present, how much more one without perception, and that the samādhi of the mind without perception is the fruit of knowledge, the merit of knowledge; he tells the bhikṣus that for those who declare of themselves there are four paths by which to inquire; he answers a brāhmaṇa that relying on desire, craving is cut off, and with the four bases of spiritual power says that when craving is exhausted desire comes to rest, and that this has a limit; he questions the householder Ghoṣila in return, and lets him answer for himself on the one who teaches the Dharma in the world, the one rightly directed, and the one rightly arrived; he answers Fearless the Licchavi, teaching the three kinds of leaving the burning, the pure path of transcendence; for a bhikṣuṇī who had given rise to a mind defiled by attachment he teaches that this body is nourished by four kinds of things, that relying on food one cuts off food, relying on conceit one cuts off conceit, relying on craving one cuts off craving, and the bhikṣuṇī attains the pure Dharma-eye and confesses her fault; for the youths of Potou village he teaches the four kinds of purity, of precepts, of mind, of seeing, and of liberation. The last ten discourses (566 to 575) all center on the lay disciple, the householder Zhiduoluo: the householder explains a verse of the World-Honored One for Naqiedaduo; he answers that the four samādhis of the mind have various meanings and have one meaning; he asks the bhikṣu Qiemo about the three activities and the attainment of cessation; the elders are silent, and the junior Lixidaduo answers on the various elements, and answers too that all the views of the world have the view of the body as their root; the junior Mohejia displays supernormal power and says that all have heedfulness as their root; the householder answers the elders that the bond between the eye and forms lies in desire and craving; the householder, by what he himself has realized, converts the Ājīvika outsider, who goes forth and attains arhatship; the householder refutes Nirgrantha Jñātiputra with the teaching on faith and knowledge; in the last discourse the householder, in sickness, does not wish to become a wheel-turning king, speaks a verse and dies, is born in the Heaven of the Unburning, and, become a god, returns to the Mango Grove and speaks a verse.
〔0 · Title〕(0146b21)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 21.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. This fascicle belongs to the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples and is the fourth fascicle of the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples; the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples begin at Fascicle 18, and their division name follows the recitation title marked at the head of Fascicle 18, “the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four.” The fascicle holds seventeen discourses, from the five hundred and fifty-ninth to the five hundred and seventy-fifth; it has seven verses, two of the same wording in the five hundred and sixty-sixth discourse, two in the five hundred and sixty-eighth, one a question and one an answer, and three in the five hundred and seventy-fifth; this fascicle has no abbreviated discourse. After the five hundred and seventy-fifth discourse it closes with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 21.”
〔559 · One with Perception Also Does Not Perceive〕(0146b24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of Pāṭaliputra, and the venerable Ānanda and the venerable Jiamo were also at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. At that time the venerable Jiamo came to where the venerable Ānanda was; having greeted each other and exchanged courtesies, he sat to one side and said to the venerable Ānanda: “Wonderful, venerable Ānanda! There is the eye and there are forms, there is the ear and there are sounds, there is the nose and there are odors, there is the tongue and there are tastes, there is the body and there are tangibles, there is the mind and there are mental objects; and yet there is a bhikṣu who, though these dharmas are present, is able not to perceive them. How is this? Venerable Ānanda! Does that bhikṣu not perceive them while having perception, or does he not perceive them because he is without perception?” The venerable Ānanda said to the bhikṣu Jiamo: “One with perception also does not perceive, how much more one without perception.” Jiamo again asked the venerable Ānanda: “How is it that one has perception and yet, though [dharmas] are present, does not perceive them?” The venerable Ānanda said to the bhikṣu Jiamo: “If a bhikṣu, secluded from desire, secluded from evil and unwholesome things, with initial and sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of seclusion, dwells having attained the first dhyāna—in this way a bhikṣu with perception does not perceive though the dharmas are present. In this way the second, third, and fourth dhyānas, the sphere of space, the sphere of consciousness, and the sphere of nothingness, he dwells having attained them. In this way a bhikṣu with perception does not perceive though the dharmas are present. How is it that one is without perception and, though the dharmas are present, does not perceive them? In this way a bhikṣu, not attending to any perception, dwells having realized with the body the samādhi of the mind without perception; this is called a bhikṣu without perception who does not perceive though the dharmas are present.” The venerable bhikṣu Jiamo again asked the venerable Ānanda: “If a bhikṣu attains the samādhi of the mind without perception, neither surging nor sinking, liberated and then abiding, abiding and then liberated, what fruit, what merit does the World-Honored One say this is?” The venerable Ānanda said to the bhikṣu Jiamo: “If a bhikṣu attains the samādhi of the mind without perception, neither surging nor sinking, liberated and then abiding, abiding and then liberated, the World-Honored One says it is the fruit of knowledge, the merit of knowledge.” Then the two venerables, having discussed together, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, and each rose from his seat and left.
〔560 · Calm and Insight Joined and Proceeding Together〕(0146c20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park. At that time the venerable Ānanda was also staying there. At that time the venerable Ānanda addressed the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī declares of themselves before me, I shall comfort and greet them with ‘well done,’ or inquire by the four paths. What are the four paths? If a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī, sitting, thus settles the mind, settles it well, settles it in place, tames the mind, makes calm and insight one mind, with even reception, discriminating and measuring the dharmas, and having cultivated it and much cultivated it, is able to cut off the fetters—if a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī declares of themselves before me, I thus comfort them with ‘well done,’ or inquire thus; this is called teaching the first path.
“Again, a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī sits upright and reflects, selecting among the dharmas, considering: settling the mind, settling it well, settling it in place, taming, making calm and insight one mind, with even reception. Rightly directed thus and dwelling much in it, they are able to leave the fetters. If a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī declares of themselves before me, I shall thus comfort them with ‘well done,’ or inquire thus; this is called teaching the second path.
“Again, a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī, held by restlessness and agitation, sits with a tamed mind, sits upright, settling the mind, settling it well, settling it in place, taming, making calm and insight one mind, with even reception, transforming. Having been rightly directed thus and dwelt much in it, they cut off the fetters. If a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī declares of themselves before me, I thus comfort them with ‘well done,’ or inquire thus; this is called teaching the third path.
“Again, a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī joins calm and insight, proceeding together, and rightly directed thus and dwelling much in it, they cut off the fetters. If a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī declares of themselves before me, I thus comfort them with ‘well done’ and admonish them, or inquire thus; this is called teaching the fourth path.” Then the bhikṣus, having heard what the venerable Ānanda said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔561 · Relying on Desire to Cut Off Craving〕(0147a13)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park, and the venerable Ānanda was also staying there. At that time a certain brāhmaṇa came to where the venerable Ānanda was; having greeted each other and exchanged courtesies, he sat to one side and asked the venerable Ānanda: “For what reason do you cultivate the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?” The venerable Ānanda said to the brāhmaṇa: “For the sake of cutting off.” He asked again: “What does the venerable one cut off?” He answered: “I cut off craving.” He asked again: “Venerable Ānanda! Relying on what is craving cut off?” He answered: “Brāhmaṇa! Relying on desire, craving is cut off.” He asked again: “Venerable Ānanda! Is this not without limit?” He answered: “Brāhmaṇa! It is not without limit. Thus it has a limit; it is not without limit.” He asked again: “Venerable Ānanda! How does it have a limit and is not without limit?”
He answered: “Brāhmaṇa! Now I shall question you; answer me as you wish. Brāhmaṇa! What do you think? Did you earlier have the desire to come to the monastery?” The brāhmaṇa answered: “Yes, Ānanda!” “So it is, brāhmaṇa! Having arrived at the monastery, has that desire come to rest?” He answered: “Yes, venerable Ānanda! That energy, means, and deliberation brought me to the monastery.” He asked again: “Having arrived at the monastery, have that energy, means, and deliberation come to rest?” He answered: “Yes, venerable Ānanda!”
Ānanda again said to the brāhmaṇa: “Just so, brāhmaṇa! What the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One knows and sees, he teaches as the four bases of spiritual power, by the one-vehicle path purifying beings, ending suffering and distress, cutting off sorrow and grief. What are the four? The basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of desire, with the exertion of abandoning, and the bases of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of energy, of mind, and of reflection, with the exertion of abandoning. In this way the noble disciple cultivates the basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of desire, with the exertion of abandoning, relying on seclusion, relying on dispassion, relying on escape, relying on cessation, tending toward relinquishment, up to cutting off craving; when craving is cut off, that desire too comes to rest. He cultivates those accomplished by concentration of energy, of mind, and of reflection, with the exertion of abandoning, relying on seclusion, relying on dispassion, relying on escape, relying on cessation, tending toward relinquishment, up to the exhaustion of craving; when craving is exhausted, reflection comes to rest. Brāhmaṇa! What do you think? Is this not the limit?” The brāhmaṇa said: “Venerable Ānanda! This is the limit; it is not a non-limit.” Then the brāhmaṇa, having heard what the venerable Ānanda said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, rose from his seat, and left.
〔562 · This Is Called Rightly Arrived〕(0147b13)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park, and the venerable Ānanda was also staying there. At that time the householder Ghoṣila came to where the venerable Ānanda was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew, and sat to one side, and said to the venerable Ānanda: “Who is called one who teaches the Dharma in the world? Who is called rightly directed in the world? Who is called rightly arrived in the world?” The venerable Ānanda said to the householder Ghoṣila: “Now I shall question you; answer me as you wish. Householder! What do you think? If someone teaches the Dharma to tame greed, to tame hatred, to tame delusion, can he be called one who teaches the Dharma in the world?” The householder answered: “Venerable Ānanda! If someone teaches the Dharma that can tame greed, hatred, and delusion, this is called teaching the Dharma in the world.” He asked again: “Householder! What do you think? If someone in the world is headed toward taming greed, taming hatred, taming delusion, this is called rightly directed in the world; if someone in the world has already tamed greed, hatred, and delusion, is this called rightly arrived, or not?” The householder answered: “Venerable Ānanda! If greed has been tamed and already cut off without remainder, and hatred and delusion already cut off without remainder, this is called rightly arrived.” The venerable Ānanda answered: “Householder! I questioned you as a test, and you have answered me truly; its meaning is just so, and you should uphold it.” The householder Ghoṣila, having heard what the venerable Ānanda said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left.
〔563 · The Three Kinds of Leaving the Burning, the Pure Path of Transcendence〕(0147c02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, in the Two-Storied Lecture Hall beside the Monkey Pond, and the venerable Ānanda was also staying there. At that time Fearless the Licchavi—a disciple of the Nirgrantha—and the youth Conghui the Licchavi—a disciple of the Ājīvika—went together to where the venerable Ānanda was; having greeted each other and exchanged courtesies, they sat to one side. Then Fearless the Licchavi said to the venerable Ānanda: “My teacher the Nirgrantha, by the Dharma of quenching the burning, pure and transcending, teaches his disciples such a path: ‘The actions done in former lives, by practicing austerities, can all be thrown off. Bodily action is no longer made; the bridge is cut off, in the future there are no more outflows, and actions are forever exhausted; because actions are forever exhausted, the many sufferings are forever exhausted; because suffering is forever exhausted, there is the final ending of suffering.’ Venerable Ānanda! How is this meaning?”
The venerable Ānanda said to the Licchavi: “What the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One knows and sees, he teaches as the three kinds of leaving the burning, the pure path of transcendence, by the one-vehicle path purifying beings, leaving sorrow and grief, transcending suffering and distress, and attaining the Dharma of suchness. What are the three? In this way the noble disciple dwells in pure precepts, upholds the prātimokṣa, is complete in deportment, and, believing that every kind of fault has its result, gives rise to the thought of fear. Upholding pure precepts thus complete, the actions of former lives are gradually thrown off, and he attains, in this very life, leaving the burning, not dependent on time, able to attain the true Dharma, penetrating, directly seeing, observing, awakening by himself through wisdom. Licchavi householder! This is called the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One teaching what he knows and sees, teaching the leaving of the burning, pure and transcending, by the one-vehicle path purifying beings, ending suffering and distress, transcending sorrow and grief, and attaining the Dharma of suchness.
“Again, Licchavi! Complete in pure precepts thus, secluded from desire, secluded from evil and unwholesome things, up to dwelling having attained the fourth dhyāna—this is called the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One teaching the leaving of the burning, up to attaining the Dharma as it really is.
Again, there is the attainment of samādhi, knowing this noble truth of suffering as it really is, knowing this noble truth of the arising of suffering, the noble truth of the cessation of suffering, and the noble truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering as it really is. Complete in such a mind of wisdom, no further action is made, the actions of former lives are gradually already cut off, he attains the true Dharma in this very life, leaves the various burnings, not dependent on time, penetrating, directly seeing, giving rise to self-awakened knowledge. Licchavi! This is called the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, of what he knows and sees, teaching the third leaving of the burning, pure and transcending, by the one-vehicle path purifying beings, leaving suffering and distress, ending sorrow and grief, and attaining the Dharma as it really is.”
Then the Licchavi Fearless, the disciple of the Nirgrantha, remained silent. Then the Licchavi Conghui, the disciple of the Ājīvika, said again to the Licchavi Fearless: “Strange, Fearless! Why do you remain silent? On hearing the Dharma spoken, known, seen, and well taught by the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, do you not rejoice in it?” The Licchavi Fearless answered: “I am reflecting on its meaning, that is all; that is why I remain silent. Who, hearing the Dharma spoken by the World-Honored One, the ascetic Gautama, would not rejoice in it? If anyone hears the ascetic Gautama teach the Dharma and does not rejoice in it, he is a fool, and through the long night shall suffer what is meaningless and unbeneficial.” Then the Licchavi Fearless, the disciple of the Nirgrantha, and Conghui, the disciple of the Ājīvika, having heard again the Dharma spoken by the Buddha and what the venerable Ānanda said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, rose from their seats, and left.
〔564 · Relying on Conceit to Cut Off Conceit〕(0148a13)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. The venerable Ānanda was also staying there. At that time a certain bhikṣuṇī had given rise to a mind defiled by attachment toward the venerable Ānanda, and sent a messenger to tell the venerable Ānanda: “My body suffers from sickness; may the venerable one, out of compassion, come to see me.” In the morning the venerable Ānanda put on his robe, took his bowl, and went to where that bhikṣuṇī was. That bhikṣuṇī, seeing the venerable Ānanda coming from afar, lay naked on the bed. The venerable Ānanda, seeing that bhikṣuṇī’s body from afar, at once restrained [drew in] his faculties, turned his body around, and stood with his back to her. That bhikṣuṇī, seeing the venerable Ānanda restrain his faculties, turn his body around, and stand with his back to her, at once felt shame of herself, rose and put on her robe, spread out a sitting mat, came out to meet the venerable Ānanda, invited him to his seat, bowed her head at his feet, and withdrew to stand to one side. Then the venerable Ānanda taught her the Dharma: “Sister! This body is nourished by impure food, nourished by conceit, nourished by craving, nourished by sexual desire. Sister! Relying on impure food, one should cut off impure food; relying on conceit, one should cut off conceit; relying on craving, one should cut off craving.
Sister! What is called relying on impure food, one should cut off impure food? It is that the noble disciple eats reckoning and reflecting on the food, without the thought of delighting in it, without the thought of conceit, without the thought of adornment, without the thought of ornament; for the sake of sustaining the body, for the sake of nourishing life, for the sake of curing the sickness of hunger and thirst, for the sake of upholding the holy life, so that past feelings cease and new feelings do not arise, venerating and practicing what nourishes, whether strength, or ease, or contact, one should dwell thus. It is as a merchant greases his cart with ghee and oil, without the thought of defilement and attachment, without the thought of conceit, without the thought of adornment, without the thought of ornament, for the sake of carrying loads; or as a man with sores dresses his sores with ghee, without the thought of delighting in it, without the thought of conceit, without the thought of adornment, without the thought of ornament, for the sake of the sores healing. In this way the noble disciple eats reckoning, without the thought of defilement and attachment, without the thought of conceit, without the thought of adornment, without the thought of ornament, for the sake of nourishing life, for the sake of curing hunger and thirst, for the sake of upholding the holy life, so that past feelings depart and new feelings do not arise, whether strength, or ease, or blameless contact, dwelling in peace. Sister! This is called relying on food to cut off food.
“Relying on conceit to cut off conceit. How is it relying on conceit to cut off conceit? It is that a disciple hears that such-and-such a venerable, or the disciple of such-and-such a venerable, has exhausted the outflows, has attained the liberation of mind without outflows and the liberation by wisdom, and in this very life knows for himself and realizes: ‘My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that there is no further existence.’ Having heard this, he thinks thus: ‘Those noble disciples have exhausted the outflows, up to knowing of themselves that there is no further existence. Why do I not now exhaust the outflows, why do I not know of myself that there is no further existence?’ At that very time he is able to cut off the outflows, up to knowing of himself that there is no further existence. Sister! This is called relying on conceit to cut off conceit.
“Sister! How is it relying on craving to cut off craving? It is that the noble disciple hears that such-and-such a venerable, or the disciple of such-and-such a venerable, has exhausted the outflows, up to knowing of himself that there is no further existence. Why do we not exhaust the outflows, up to knowing of ourselves that there is no further existence? At that time he is able to cut off the outflows, up to knowing of himself that there is no further existence. Sister! This is called relying on craving to cut off craving. Sister! One who does not engage in it cuts off sexual desire, the bridge of union.”
When the venerable Ānanda spoke this Dharma, that bhikṣuṇī was far from dust and free of stain and attained the pure Dharma-eye; that bhikṣuṇī saw the Dharma, attained the Dharma, awakened to the Dharma, entered the Dharma, crossed beyond doubt, not depending on another, and in the true Dharma and discipline her mind attained fearlessness. She bowed at the venerable Ānanda’s feet and said to the venerable Ānanda: “Now I confess my fault: foolish and unwholesome, I did such an improper thing; today, in the venerable Ānanda’s presence, I myself see my fault and myself know my fault, and I confess it and repent; may you have compassion!” The venerable Ānanda said to the bhikṣuṇī: “You now truly see your offense yourself and know your offense yourself, foolish and unwholesome; you yourself know that you committed an improper offense; you now know it yourself and see it yourself and confess, and in a future life you will receive the full precepts. I now accept your confession, out of compassion, so that your wholesome dharmas may increase and never fall back. Why? If someone sees his offense himself and knows his offense himself and is able to confess, in a future life he will receive the full precepts, his wholesome dharmas will increase, and he will never fall back.” The venerable Ānanda taught that bhikṣuṇī the Dharma in various ways, and having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened her, rose from his seat and left.
〔565 · Teaching the Four Kinds of Purity〕(0148c11)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was wandering among the people of Qiao Pool, together with the venerable Ānanda, and came to the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the land of Potou village. At that time the youths of Potou village heard that the venerable Ānanda was wandering among the people of Qiao Pool and staying in the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the land of Potou village. Having heard this, they called to one another and gathered, went to where the venerable Ānanda was, bowed their heads at the venerable Ānanda’s feet, withdrew, and sat to one side. Then the venerable Ānanda said to the youths: “Dizhong! The Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One teaches the four kinds of purity: purity of precepts, purity of mind, purity of seeing, purity of liberation.
“What is purity of precepts? It is that the noble disciple dwells in the precepts, [keeps] the prātimokṣa, his precepts increase, he is complete in deportment, can give rise to fear toward the slightest offense, and upholds the training precepts. What is not full of the body of precepts he makes full; what is already full he upholds accordingly, and by desire, energy, and means he goes beyond, diligent and vigorous, capable in the various dharmas of body and mind, ever able to take them up; this is called the pure cutting off of precepts.
“Kuzhong! What is called the pure cutting off of mind? It is that the noble disciple, secluded from desire, secluded from evil and unwholesome things, up to dwelling having attained the fourth dhyāna; what is not full of the body of concentration he makes full, what is already full he takes up accordingly, by desire and energy, up to ever taking it up; this is called the pure cutting off of mind.
“Kuzhong! What is called the pure cutting off of seeing? It is that the noble disciple hears the teacher teach the Dharma. As, in this way and that, the Dharma is taught, so, in this way and that, he enters right contemplation as it really is. In this way and that he attains gladness, attains rejoicing, and is able to follow the Buddha.
“Again, the noble disciple does not hear the teacher teach the Dharma, but from other wise and honored fellows in the holy life hears it said; hearing the honored fellows in the holy life speak in this way and that, so, in this way and that, he enters observation as it really is. Observing in this way and that, he attains gladness and rejoicing in that Dharma, and has faith in the true Dharma.
“Again, the noble disciple does not hear the teacher teach the Dharma, nor hear wise and honored fellows in the holy life speak, but according to what he heard and upheld before, he recites and practices it again; according to what he heard and upheld before, having recited it again in this way and that, in this way and that he is able to enter that Dharma, up to having faith in the true Dharma.
“Again, the noble disciple does not hear the teacher teach the Dharma, does not hear wise and honored fellows in the holy life speak, and cannot recite and practice again what he upheld before, but widely explains to others the Dharma he heard before; widely explaining to others in this way and that the Dharma he heard before, in this way and that he is able to enter the Dharma, observes with right knowledge, up to having faith in the true Dharma.
“Again, the noble disciple does not hear the teacher teach the Dharma, nor hear wise and honored fellows in the holy life speak, cannot recite and practice again what he upheld before, and does not widely explain to others the Dharma he heard before, but, alone in a quiet place, reflects on and contemplates the Dharma he heard before. Reflecting and contemplating in this way and that, in this way and that he is able to enter the true Dharma, up to having faith in the true Dharma. Hearing thus from another and reflecting rightly within, this is called causing right view not yet arisen to arise, and right view already arisen to increase and widen; this is called making full what is not full of the body of precepts, taking up accordingly what is already full, by desire, energy, and means, up to ever taking it up; this is called the pure cutting off of seeing.
“Kuzhong! What is the pure cutting off of liberation? It is that for the noble disciple the mind of greed is liberated through dispassion, and the mind of hatred and the mind of delusion are liberated through dispassion. Of such liberation, what is not full he makes full, what is already full he takes up accordingly, by desire and energy, up to ever taking it up; this is called the pure cutting off of liberation.” Kuzhong! When the venerable Ānanda spoke this Dharma, the youths of Potou village, having heard what the venerable Ānanda said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left.
〔566 · The Green Limbs Covered with White〕(0149a28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Mango village, in the Mango Grove, together with a company of elder bhikṣus. At that time a certain householder Zhiduoluo came to where the elder bhikṣus were, bowed his head at their feet, withdrew, and sat to one side. Then the elder bhikṣus taught the householder Zhiduoluo the Dharma in various ways, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening him; having taught the Dharma in various ways, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening him, they remained silent. Then the householder Zhiduoluo bowed his head at the feet of the elder bhikṣus and went to the bhikṣu Naqiedaduo’s room, bowed his head at the feet of the bhikṣu Naqiedaduo, withdrew, and sat to one side. Then the bhikṣu Naqiedaduo questioned the householder Zhiduoluo, as it is said:
“The green limbs covered with white, the cart that turns on a single spoke;
free of the bonds, come to see, the stream cut off, no longer bound.”
“Householder! What is the meaning of this verse?” The householder Zhiduoluo said: “Venerable Naqiedaduo! Is this a verse spoken by the World-Honored One?” He answered: “Yes.” The householder Zhiduoluo said to the venerable Naqiedaduo: “Venerable! Please be silent for a moment, and I shall reflect on this meaning.” Having been silent a little and reflected, he said to the venerable Naqiedaduo: “Green means the precepts; covered with white means liberation; a single spoke means mindfulness of the body; turning means turning out; the cart means calm and insight; free of the bonds means that there are three bonds, namely greed, hatred, and delusion. Those arhats, whose outflows are exhausted, ended, known, and cut off at the root, like a palmyra tree cut off at the crown, never to grow again, ceasing in the future, are of a nature not to arise.
“Seeing means vision; come means a person; the stream cut off means the stream of craving in birth and death. Those arhat bhikṣus, whose outflows are exhausted and known, cut off at the root, like a palmyra tree cut off at the crown, never to grow again, become in the future of a nature not to arise.
“No longer bound means the three bindings: the binding of greed, the binding of hatred, the binding of delusion; those arhat bhikṣus, whose outflows are exhausted, cut off, and known, cut off at the root, like a palmyra tree cut off at the crown, never to grow again, become in the future of a nature not to arise. Therefore, venerable Naqiedaduo! The World-Honored One spoke this verse:
‘The green limbs covered with white, the cart that turns on a single spoke;
free of the bonds, come to see, the stream cut off, no longer bound.’
“This verse spoken by the World-Honored One I have explained in detail.” The venerable Naqiedaduo asked the householder Zhiduoluo: “Had you heard this meaning before?” He answered: “I had not heard it.” The venerable Naqiedaduo said: “Householder! You have gained a good benefit: into this most profound Buddha-Dharma you have entered with the eye of noble wisdom.” Then the householder Zhiduoluo, having heard what the venerable Naqiedaduo said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left.
〔567 · Dharmas of One Meaning and Various Flavors〕(0149c06)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Mango village, in the Mango Grove Monastery, together with many elder bhikṣus. At that time a certain householder Zhiduoluo came to where the elder bhikṣus were, bowed his head at their feet, withdrew, and sat to one side. Then the elder bhikṣus taught the householder Zhiduoluo the Dharma in various ways, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening him; having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened him, they remained silent. Then the householder Zhiduoluo came to where the venerable bhikṣu Naqiedaduo was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew, and sat to one side. The venerable Naqiedaduo said to the householder Zhiduoluo: “There are the immeasurable samādhi of the mind, the signless samādhi of the mind, the samādhi of the mind of nothingness, and the samādhi of the mind of emptiness. How is it, householder? Do these dharmas have various names because of various meanings? Or do they have various names for one meaning?” The householder Zhiduoluo asked the venerable Naqiedaduo: “Are these samādhis spoken by the World-Honored One? Or does the venerable one speak them of his own mind?” The venerable Naqiedaduo answered: “These were spoken by the World-Honored One.” The householder Zhiduoluo said to the venerable Naqiedaduo: “Let me reflect a little on this meaning, and then I shall answer.” Having reflected a little, he said to the venerable Naqiedaduo: “There are dharmas of various meanings, various phrases, and various flavors, and there are dharmas of one meaning and various flavors.”
Naqiedaduo again asked the householder: “What are the dharmas of various meanings, various phrases, and various flavors?” The householder answered: “The immeasurable samādhi means that the noble disciple’s mind is accompanied by loving-kindness, without enmity, without hostility, without hatred, broad and vast and weighty in mind, cultivated measurelessly, pervading everything as its object, filling one direction. In this way two directions, three directions, four directions, above and below, all the world, the mind accompanied by loving-kindness, without enmity, without hostility, without hatred, broad and vast and weighty in mind, cultivated measurelessly, filling all directions, dwelling pervading all the world as its object; this is called the immeasurable samādhi.
What is the signless samādhi? It is that the noble disciple does not attend to any sign, and realizes with the body the signless samādhi of the mind; this is called the signless samādhi of the mind.
What is the samādhi of the mind of nothingness? It is that the noble disciple passes beyond all the sphere of measureless consciousness, to nothingness, and dwells with a mind of nothingness; this is called the samādhi of the mind of nothingness.
What is the samādhi of emptiness? It is that the noble disciple [contemplates] the world as empty, observing as it really is that the world is empty—what is permanent and unchanging is not self and not belonging to self; this is called the samādhi of the mind of emptiness. This is called dharmas of various meanings, various phrases, and various flavors.”
Naqiedaduo again asked the householder: “What are dharmas of one meaning and various flavors?” He answered: “Venerable! Greed is said to be measurable; if without contention, that is the foremost immeasurable; greed is said to have signs, hatred and delusion have signs, being without contention is signless. Greed is something, hatred and delusion are something, being without contention is nothing. Again, being without contention is emptiness: empty of greed, empty of hatred and delusion, empty of what is permanent and unchanging, not self and not belonging to self. This is called dharmas of one meaning and various flavors.” The venerable Naqiedaduo asked: “How is it, householder? Had you heard this meaning before?” He answered: “Venerable! I had not heard it.” He said again to the householder: “You have gained a great benefit: into the most profound Buddha-Dharma you have entered, here and now, with the eye of noble wisdom.” The householder Zhiduoluo, having heard what the venerable Naqiedaduo said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left.
〔568 · Life, Warmth, and Consciousness〕(0150a17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Mango village, in the Mango Grove, together with the elder bhikṣus. At that time a certain householder Zhiduoluo came to where the elder bhikṣus were, and having paid homage to the elders, came to where the venerable bhikṣu Qiemo was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew, and sat to one side, and said to the venerable bhikṣu Qiemo: “What is spoken of as activity—what is called activity?” The bhikṣu Qiemo said: “Activity means the three activities—bodily activity, verbal activity, mental activity.”
He asked again: “What is bodily activity? What is verbal activity? What is mental activity?” He answered: “Householder! Out-breath and in-breath are called bodily activity. Initial and sustained thought are called verbal activity. Perception and volition are called mental activity.”
He asked again: “Why are out-breath and in-breath called bodily activity? Initial and sustained thought called verbal activity? Perception and volition called mental activity?” He answered: “Householder! Out-breath and in-breath are dharmas of the body; they rely on the body, belong to the body, and proceed dependent on the body; therefore out-breath and in-breath are called bodily activity. Because there is initial and sustained thought, there is speech; therefore initial and sustained thought are verbal activity. Perception and volition are mental activity; they rely on the mind, belong to the mind, and proceed dependent on the mind; therefore perception and volition are mental activity.”
He asked again [the householder stating its meaning himself]: “Venerable! After initial and sustained thought, speech is uttered; therefore initial and sustained thought are called verbal activity. Perception and volition are mental factors; they rely on the mind, belong to the mind, and proceed following the mind’s perception; therefore perception and volition are called mental activity.”
He asked again: “Venerable! How many dharmas are there?
‘If a person gives up the body, that body’s corpse lies on the ground;
cast away among the burial mounds, without mind, like wood or stone.’
He answered: “Householder!
‘Life, warmth, and consciousness, all given up when the body is given up;
that body is cast among the burial mounds, without mind, like wood or stone.’
He asked again: “Venerable! Is there a difference between death and entering the attainment of cessation?” He answered: “Life and warmth are given up, the faculties all break down, body and life are parted—this is called death. In the concentration of cessation, bodily, verbal, and mental activity cease, but life is not given up, warmth is not lost, the faculties do not break down, and body and life remain joined. This is the mark of difference between the end of life and entering the attainment of cessation.”
He asked again: “Venerable! How does one enter the attainment of cessation?” He answered: “Householder! One entering the attainment of cessation does not say: ‘I enter the attainment of cessation; I shall enter the attainment of cessation.’ Rather, he first makes the means of gradual quieting thus, and according to the means made before, proceeds to enter the attainment.”
He asked again: “Venerable! When one enters the attainment of cessation, which dharma ceases first—bodily activity, verbal activity, or mental activity?” He answered: “Householder! One entering the attainment of cessation first ends verbal activity, next bodily activity, next mental activity.”
He asked again: “Venerable! How does one emerge from the attainment of cessation?” He answered: “Householder! One emerging from the attainment of cessation also does not think: ‘Now I emerge from the attainment; I shall emerge from the attainment.’ Rather, the mind has already made the means before, and he arises according to that earlier mind.”
He asked again: “Venerable! For one arising from the attainment of cessation, which dharma arises first—bodily activity, verbal activity, or mental activity?” He answered: “Householder! For one arising from the attainment of cessation, mental activity arises first, next bodily activity, and last verbal activity.”
He asked again: “Venerable! One who has entered the attainment of cessation—how does he tend toward, flow into, incline toward?” He answered: “Householder! One who has entered the attainment of cessation tends toward seclusion, flows into seclusion, inclines toward seclusion; tends toward deliverance, flows into deliverance, inclines toward deliverance; tends toward nirvāṇa, flows into nirvāṇa, inclines toward nirvāṇa.”
He asked again: “Venerable! When dwelling in the attainment of cessation, how many contacts does one contact?” He answered: “Householder! He contacts the unshaken, contacts the signless, contacts nothingness.”
He asked again: “Venerable! When one enters the attainment of cessation, how many dharmas does one make?” He answered: “Householder! This should have been asked first; why do you ask it now? But I shall tell you. A bhikṣu who enters the attainment of cessation makes two dharmas—calm and insight.” Then the householder Zhiduoluo, having heard what the venerable Jiamo said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left.
〔569 · This Is Called the Various Elements〕(0150c08)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Mango village, in the Mango Grove, together with many elder bhikṣus. At that time the householder Zhiduoluo came to where the elder bhikṣus were, bowed his head at their feet, and sat to one side. The elder bhikṣus taught the householder Zhiduoluo the Dharma in various ways, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening him; having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened him, they remained silent. Then the householder Zhiduoluo rose from his seat, bared his right shoulder, knelt on his right knee, joined his palms with ten fingers together, and invited the elders, saying: “May the venerables accept my humble meal.” Then the elders accepted the invitation by remaining silent. Then that householder, knowing that the elders had accepted the invitation by remaining silent, paid homage at their feet and left. Returning to his own house, he prepared various foods and drinks and spread out couches and seats, and in the morning sent a messenger to announce: “The time has come.” Then the elders put on their robes, took their bowls, came to the householder’s house, and sat in their seats; the householder bowed his head at the elders’ feet, sat to one side, and said to the elders: “What is spoken of as the various elements—what are the various elements?” Then the elders remained silent. So it was a second and a third time.
Then the venerable Lixidaduo, sitting in a junior seat in the assembly, said to the elder bhikṣus: “Venerables! I wish to answer what that householder has asked.” The elders answered: “You may.” The householder Zhiduoluo then asked: “Venerable! What is spoken of as the various elements—what are the various elements?” Lixidaduo answered: “Householder! The eye element is distinct, the form element is distinct, the eye-consciousness element is distinct; the ear element is distinct, the sound element is distinct, the ear-consciousness element is distinct; the nose element is distinct, the odor element is distinct, the nose-consciousness element is distinct; the tongue element is distinct, the taste element is distinct, the tongue-consciousness element is distinct; the body element is distinct, the tactile element is distinct, the body-consciousness element is distinct; the mind element is distinct, the dharma element is distinct, the mind-consciousness element is distinct. Thus, householder, this is called the various elements.”
Then the householder Zhiduoluo set out various pure and fine foods and drinks as an offering. When the Saṅgha had finished eating, rinsed their mouths, and washed their bowls, the householder Zhiduoluo spread out a low seat and sat before the elders to listen to the Dharma. Then the elders taught the householder the Dharma in various ways, and having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened him, rose from their seats and left. Then the elders, on the road, said to Lixidaduo: “Well done! Well done! Bhikṣu Lixidaduo! You are truly quick in eloquence, knowing the matter and speaking; at other times too you should always answer thus.” Then the elders, having heard what Lixidaduo said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔570 · All Have the View of the Body as Their Root〕(0151a09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Mango village, in the Mango Grove, together with many elder bhikṣus. At that time the householder Zhiduoluo came to where the elders were, bowed his head at their feet, withdrew, and sat to one side, and said to the elders: “All the various views in the world—some say there is a self, some say a being, some say a life, some say worldly good and bad fortune. How is it, venerables? These differing views—what is their root, what is their gathering, what is their arising, what is their proceeding?” Then the elders remained silent and did not answer. Thus he asked three times, and three times they were silent. Then there was a junior bhikṣu named Lixidaduo, who said to the elders: “I wish to answer what that householder has asked.” The elders said: “If you can answer well, then answer.” Then the householder asked Lixidaduo: “Venerable! All the views there are in the world—what is their root, what is their gathering, what is their arising, what is their proceeding?” The venerable Lixidaduo answered: “Householder! All the views there are in the world—some say there is a self, some say a being, some say a life, some say worldly good and bad fortune—these various views all have the view of the body as their root; from the view of the body they gather, from the view of the body they arise, from the view of the body they proceed.”
He asked again: “Venerable! What is the view of the body?” He answered: “Householder! The foolish, unlearned ordinary person sees form as self, form as other than self, self in form, form in self; he sees feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as self, consciousness as other than self, consciousness in self, self in consciousness. Householder! This is called the view of the body.”
He asked again: “Venerable! How does one attain freedom from this view of the body?” He answered: “Householder! It is that the learned noble disciple does not see form as self, does not see form as other than self, does not see form in self or self in form; does not see feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness as self, does not see consciousness as other than self, does not see consciousness in self or self in consciousness; this is called attaining freedom from the view of the body.”
He asked again: “Venerable! What was your father’s name? Where were you born?” He answered: “Householder! I was born in a householder’s family in the rear country.” The householder Zhiduoluo said to the venerable Lixidaduo: “The fathers of the venerable one and myself were originally good friends.” Lixidaduo answered: “So it is, householder!” The householder Zhiduoluo said to Lixidaduo: “If the venerable one can stay in this Mango Grove, I shall provide robes, food and drink, and medicine for sickness for the rest of my life. The venerable Lixidaduo accepted in silence.” Then the venerable Lixidaduo, having accepted the householder Zhiduoluo’s invitation, being hindered by the offerings, for a long time did not go to the World-Honored One. Then the elder bhikṣus taught the householder Zhiduoluo the Dharma in various ways, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening him; having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened him, the householder Zhiduoluo rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left.
〔571 · All Have Heedfulness as Their Root〕(0151b12)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Mango village, in the Mango Grove, together with many elder bhikṣus. At that time a certain householder Zhiduoluo came to where the elders were, bowed his head at their feet, withdrew, and sat to one side, and said to the elder bhikṣus: “May the venerables accept my invitation to a meal at the cattle pasture.” Then the elders accepted the invitation by remaining silent. The householder Zhiduoluo, knowing that the elders had accepted the invitation by remaining silent, at once returned home himself, prepared various foods and drinks through the night, spread out seats in the morning, and sent a messenger to announce to the elders: “The time has come.” The elders put on their robes, took their bowls, came to the householder Zhiduoluo’s house in the cattle pasture, and sat in their seats. Then the householder Zhiduoluo with his own hands offered various foods and drinks. When they had finished eating, washed their bowls, and rinsed their mouths, the householder Zhiduoluo spread out a low seat and sat before the elders to listen to the Dharma. Then the elders taught the householder various dharmas, instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening him; having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened him, they rose from their seats and left, and the householder Zhiduoluo also followed after them. The elders had eaten various kinds of ghee, curds, and honey and were very full, and in the hot season of the month after spring, walking on the road, they were extremely oppressed by the heat.
Then there was a junior bhikṣu named Mohejia, who said to the elders: “Today it is very hot; I wish to raise clouds and rain and a gentle breeze—may I?” The elders answered: “If you can do so, that is good.” Then Mohejia at once entered samādhi, according to his attainment. At that moment clouds arose, a fine rain fell gently, and a cool wind came softly from the four directions; when they reached the gate of the monastery, the venerable Mohejia said to the elders: “May what has been done stop now?” They answered: “It may stop.” Then the venerable Mohejia at once stopped his supernormal power and returned to his own room. Then the householder Zhiduoluo thought thus: “Even the lowest junior bhikṣu can have such great supernormal power—how much more those of the middle seats and the elders.” At once he paid homage at the feet of the elder bhikṣus, followed the bhikṣu Mohejia to the room where he stayed, paid homage at the venerable Mohejia’s feet, withdrew, and sat to one side, and said: “Venerable! I wish to see the venerable one’s superhuman state, the display of supernormal power.” The venerable Mohejia said: “Householder! Do not see it and become afraid.” Thus he asked three times, and three times he was not permitted. The householder still asked again, wishing to see the venerable one’s supernormal transformations.
The venerable Mohejia said to the householder: “Go outside for a moment, take dry grass and wood and pile them up, and then cover them with a sheet of cloth [fine cloth].” The householder Zhiduoluo at once, following his instruction, went outside, gathered firewood into a stack [pile], came back, and told the venerable Mohejia: “The stack of firewood is piled up, and I have covered it with the cloth.” Then the venerable Mohejia at once entered the fire-light samādhi, and from the keyhole of the door sent out a light of flame, which burned up all the piled firewood; only the white cloth did not burn. He said to the householder: “Do you see it now?” He answered: “I have seen it. Venerable! It is truly wondrous.”
The venerable Mohejia said to the householder: “You should know that all these have heedfulness as their root; from heedfulness they gather, from heedfulness they arise, from heedfulness they proceed; because of heedfulness one attains unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening. Therefore, householder! This and the other merits all have heedfulness as their root; from heedfulness they gather, from heedfulness they arise, from heedfulness they proceed; because of heedfulness one attains unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening, and the other dharmas of the factors of the path.” The householder Zhiduoluo said to the venerable Mohejia: “May you always stay in this grove; I shall [provide] robes, bedding, food and drink, and medicine for sickness for the rest of my life.” The venerable Mohejia had reasons to wander, and so did not accept his invitation. The householder Zhiduoluo, having heard the Dharma taught, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, at once rose from his seat, paid homage, and left.
The venerable Mohejia, not wishing the gain of offerings to become the fault of a hindrance, at once rose from his seat and left, and did not return.
〔572 · Desire and Craving Are the Bond〕(0151c29)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the Mango Grove, together with many elder bhikṣus. At that time many elder bhikṣus gathered in the dining hall and held such a discussion: “Venerables! What do you think? Is it said that the eye binds forms? Do forms bind the eye? In the same way, the ear and sounds, the nose and odors, the tongue and tastes, the body and tangibles, the mind and mental objects—does the mind bind mental objects? Do mental objects bind the mind?” At that time the householder Zhiduoluo, going on some business of his, passed by the monastery, saw the elder bhikṣus gathered in the dining hall, and at once came forward and paid homage at the elders’ feet; having paid homage at their feet, he asked: “Venerables, gathered in the dining hall, what Dharma are you discussing?” The elders answered: “Householder! Today we gathered in this dining hall and held such a discussion: ‘Does the eye bind forms? Do forms bind the eye? In the same way, the ear and sounds, the nose and odors, the tongue and tastes, the body and tangibles, the mind and mental objects—does the mind bind mental objects? Do mental objects bind the mind?’” The householder asked: “How do the venerables declare this meaning?” The elders said: “In the householder’s view, how is it?”
The householder answered the elders: “In my view, it is neither that the eye binds forms nor that forms bind the eye, up to neither that the mind binds mental objects nor that mental objects bind the mind; but if between them there is desire and craving, then one is bound according to that [desire and craving]. It is like two oxen, one black and one white, yoked together by the yoke and the harness. Someone asks: ‘Does the black ox bind the white ox? Or does the white ox bind the black ox?’ Is this an even question [a fitting question]?” The elders answered: “Householder! It is not an even question. Why? The black ox does not bind the white ox, nor does the white ox bind the black ox; rather, the yoke and the harness are their bond.” The householder said: “Just so, venerables! The eye does not bind forms, forms do not bind the eye, up to the mind does not bind mental objects, mental objects do not bind the mind; but between them, desire and craving are their bond.” Then the householder Zhiduoluo, having heard what the elders said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left.
〔573 · Never Again Born by Way of the Womb〕(0152a23)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the Mango Grove. At that time there was an Ājīvika outsider, formerly a close friend of the householder Zhiduoluo, who came to where the householder Zhiduoluo was; having greeted each other and exchanged courtesies, he stood to one side. The householder Zhiduoluo asked the Ājīvika outsider: “How long have you been gone forth?” He answered: “Householder! It is more than twenty years since I went forth.” The householder Zhiduoluo asked: “In the more than twenty years since you went forth, have you attained superhuman states, ultimate knowledge and seeing, and a dwelling at ease?” He answered: “Householder! Though gone forth more than twenty years, I have not attained superhuman states, ultimate knowledge and seeing, and a dwelling at ease; there is only going naked, plucking out the hair, begging for food, wandering among the people, and lying in the dirt.” The householder Zhiduoluo said: “This is not a Dharma and discipline of renown; this is evil knowledge, not the path of escape, not called perfect awakening, not a place to be praised, not to be relied on. In vain is it called gone forth more than twenty years—going naked, plucking out the hair, begging for food, wandering among the people, lying in ashes and dirt.”
The Ājīvika asked the householder Zhiduoluo: “You have been a disciple of the ascetic Gautama—how long has it been until now?” The householder Zhiduoluo answered: “I have been a disciple of the World-Honored One for more than twenty years.” He asked the householder Zhiduoluo again: “In the more than twenty years you have been a disciple of the ascetic Gautama, have you attained superhuman states, the excellent, ultimate knowledge and seeing?” The householder Zhiduoluo answered: “You should know now that the householder Zhiduoluo will surely never again be born by way of the womb, never again add to the burial mounds, never again arise in blood and breath; of the five lower bonds that the World-Honored One spoke of, I do not see a single bond not cut off; if a single bond were not cut off, I would be born again in this world.”
When this was said, the Ājīvika lamented and wept, wiped his face with his robe, and said to the householder Zhiduoluo: “What should I now plan to do?” The householder Zhiduoluo answered: “If you can go forth in the true Dharma and discipline, I shall provide you with robe and bowl and the requisites to sustain the body.” The Ājīvika reflected a little and said to the householder Zhiduoluo: “I now rejoice in it; please show me what I should do.” Then the householder Zhiduoluo took that Ājīvika to where the elders were, paid homage at the elders’ feet, sat to one side, and said to the elder bhikṣus: “Venerables! This Ājīvika is a former close friend of mine, and now seeks to go forth as a bhikṣu; may the elders let him go forth, and I shall provide robe and bowl and the various requisites.” The elders at once let him go forth, shave off his hair and beard, and put on the kāṣāya robe. Having gone forth, he reflected: “The reason a son of good family shaves off his hair and beard, puts on the kāṣāya robe, goes forth to advance in learning the path, and purely cultivates the holy life ….” He attained arhatship.
〔574 · What Need Is There to Believe in the World-Honored One〕(0152b28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Mango village, in the Mango Grove, together with the elder bhikṣus. At that time Nirgrantha Jñātiputra, with a following of five hundred, came into the Mango Grove, wishing to entice the householder Zhiduoluo to become his disciple. The householder Zhiduoluo heard that Nirgrantha Jñātiputra, with a following of five hundred, had come into the Mango Grove, wishing to entice me to become his disciple; having heard this, he at once went to where he stayed; having greeted each other, they each sat to one side. Then Nirgrantha Jñātiputra said to the householder Zhiduoluo: “Do you believe that the ascetic Gautama has attained the samādhi without initial and sustained thought?” The householder Zhiduoluo answered: “I have not come because of belief.” The Ājīvika said: “Householder! You are without flattery or deceit, upright, born of uprightness. Householder! If one could stop initial and sustained thought, one could bind the wind with a rope; if one could stop initial and sustained thought, one could cut off the flow of the Ganges with a handful of earth. In walking, standing, sitting, and lying, knowledge and seeing constantly arise in me.”
The householder Zhiduoluo asked Nirgrantha Jñātiputra: “Does faith come first? Or does knowledge come first? Of faith and knowledge, which is first? Which is superior?” Nirgrantha Jñātiputra answered: “Faith should come first, and afterward there is knowledge; comparing faith and knowledge, knowledge is the superior.” The householder Zhiduoluo said to Nirgrantha Jñātiputra: “I have already sought and attained the stilling of initial and sustained thought, inwardly pure and one-pointed, without initial or sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of samādhi, dwelling having attained the second dhyāna. By day I dwell in this samādhi, by night I dwell in this samādhi, and through the whole night I constantly dwell in this samādhi; having such knowledge, what need is there to believe in the World-Honored One?” Nirgrantha Jñātiputra said: “You are crooked, deceitful and false, not upright, born of what is not upright.”
The householder Zhiduoluo said: “Earlier you said I was without flattery or deceit, upright, born of uprightness; why do you now say I am crooked, deceitful and false, not upright, born of what is not upright? If what you said before is true, what you say after is false; if what you say after is true, what you said before is false. Earlier you said: ‘In walking, standing, sitting, and lying, knowledge and seeing constantly arise in me.’ You do not know even such a small matter as what you said before and after—how can you know superhuman states, matters of knowing, of seeing, of dwelling at ease?” The householder again asked Nirgrantha Jñātiputra: “There is one question, one statement, one declaration, up to ten questions, ten statements, ten declarations—do you have these? If you do not have one question, one statement, one declaration, up to ten questions, ten statements, ten declarations, how can you entice me, coming into this Mango Grove wishing to deceive me?” Thereupon Nirgrantha Jñātiputra fell silent, shook his head, folded his arms, and went out, without looking back again.
〔575 · I Have Come Because I Know the Dharma〕(0153a03)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Mango village, in the Mango Grove, together with many elder bhikṣus. At that time the householder Zhiduoluo was suffering from sickness, surrounded by his relatives, and many gods came to where the householder was and said to the householder Zhiduoluo: “Householder! You should vow to become a wheel-turning king.” The householder Zhiduoluo said to the gods: “Even if one became a wheel-turning king, that too is impermanent, suffering, empty, and not self.” Then the householder’s relatives said to the householder: “You should fix your mindfulness. You should fix your mindfulness.” The householder Zhiduoluo said to his relatives: “Why do you tell me to fix my mindfulness, fix my mindfulness?” Those relatives said: “You speak thus: ‘Impermanent, suffering, empty, and not self.’ Therefore we tell you to fix your mindfulness, fix your mindfulness.” The householder said to the relatives: “Gods have come to me and said to me: ‘You should vow to become a wheel-turning noble king; according to your vow you will gain the fruit.’ I then answered: ‘That wheel-turning king too is impermanent, suffering, empty, and not self.’”
Those relatives said to the householder Zhiduoluo: “What does a wheel-turning king have, that those gods tell you to vow for it?” The householder answered: “A wheel-turning king governs and teaches by the true Dharma; therefore the gods, seeing such a fortunate benefit, came to tell me to vow and seek it.” The relatives said: “Now, in your mind, what is it you intend?” The householder answered: “Relatives! The mind I now make is only this: no longer to see being born by way of the womb, not to add to the burial mounds, not to take on blood and breath; as the World-Honored One said, the five lower bonds I do not see in myself, I do not see in myself a single bond not cut off; if a bond were not cut off, I would be born again in this world.” Thereupon the householder at once rose from his bed, sitting cross-legged, with right mindfulness before him, and spoke a verse:
“Partaking of food, storing up what is stored, widely crossing over the many perils;
giving to the supreme field of merit, planting these five kinds of power.
This meaning is what one seeks, while dwelling as a layman at home;
I have gained all these benefits and am already free of the many perils.
What is heard and practiced in the world keeps far from all perilous things;
living in ease and knowing there is a little peril, one follows the Perfectly Awakened One.
Making offerings to those who keep the precepts, who cultivate the holy life well,
to the arhats whose outflows are exhausted, and to the hearers and sages.
Such a transcending view, in the many excellent places above,
ever practicing the giving of a true man, in the end surely gains great fruit.
Practicing many gifts, giving to the good fields of merit,
dying in this world, one is born by transformation in heaven.
The five desires complete and full, the mind delighted beyond measure;
gaining this wondrous reward, because one is without stinginess.
Wherever one is born, one is never without joy.”
After the householder Zhiduoluo spoke this verse, he at once died, and was born in the Heaven of the Unburning. Then the god Zhiduoluo thought thus: “I should not stay here; I should go to Jambudvīpa and pay homage to the elder bhikṣus.” In the time it takes a strong man to bend and stretch his arm, by the power of a god he came to the Mango Grove, sent forth the heavenly light of his body, and illumined the whole Mango Grove. At that time a certain bhikṣu rose in the night, went out of his room, and was walking up and down in the open; seeing an excellent light shining over the grove, he at once spoke a verse:
“Whose is this wondrous heavenly form, abiding in the empty sky;
like a mountain of pure gold, the pure radiance of Jambūnada?”
The god Zhiduoluo answered with a verse:
“I am a king of gods and humans, a son of the renowned Gautama;
in the Mango Grove, the householder Zhiduoluo;
with pure precepts complete, with mindfulness fixed, himself at peace;
with the body of liberation complete, and the body of wisdom likewise;
I have come because I know the Dharma; sir, you should know this:
there he will attain nirvāṇa; such is this Dharma.”
After the god Zhiduoluo spoke this verse, he at once vanished and was seen no more.
「我晝亦住此三昧,夜亦住此三昧,終夜常住此三昧,有如是智,何用信世尊為?」〔T02 0152c17〕。這一卷十七經,自經五百五十九至五百七十五,是弟子所說之第四卷,也是末卷;弟子所說自卷第十八起,卷首自標「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕,本卷無誦題,承其篇。十七經之中,世尊無一語親說;世尊之語唯由弟子轉述:「世尊說此是智果、智功德」〔T02 0146c17〕、「此世尊所說」〔T02 0149c17〕、「如世尊所說五下分結」〔T02 0152b13〕。十七經分兩組:前七經以尊者阿難為主,答迦摩比丘、告諸比丘、答婆羅門、答瞿師羅長者、答無畏離車、為比丘尼說法、為婆頭聚落諸童子說法;後十經以在家弟子質多羅長者為中心,長者釋偈、答三昧,問三行而伽摩比丘答,請諸上座而梨犀達多出答,摩訶迦為說不放逸,難外道、難尼犍,病中說偈命終而還。前七經出家弟子說;後十經長者說其所見,而伽摩、梨犀達多、摩訶迦三人亦各說一法;弟子所說一篇,以在家弟子之自知作結。
一、有想不覺知·智果(經五五九)
迦摩問:有眼有色乃至有意有法,「而有比丘有是等法,能不覺知」〔T02 0146c01〕,是有想而不覺知,還是無想故不覺知?阿難答「有想者亦不覺知,況復無想」〔T02 0146c04〕。有想而不覺知者,是四禪與三無色:「如是有想比丘有法而不覺知」〔T02 0146c07〕。無想而不覺知者,是「一切想不憶念,無想心三昧身作證具足住」〔T02 0146c11〕。有法而不覺知,不是法不在,是心不緣;禪定中根境俱在,而比丘於其不覺。有想之定尚且如此,無想之定更不待言。迦摩再問:無想心三昧「不涌不沒,解脫已住,住已解脫,世尊說此是何果、何功德」〔T02 0146c14〕?阿難答「世尊說此是智果、智功德」〔T02 0146c17〕。這一問一答與卷第二十末三經同句,此卷以之開篇:弟子所說之首,先立「世尊說」三字。
二、自記說四道(經五六〇)
阿難告諸比丘:比丘、比丘尼「於我前自記說,我當善哉慰勞問訊,或求以四道」〔T02 0146c22〕。四道者,一是坐而「住心、善住心、局住心、調伏心、止觀一心、等受,分別於法量度,修習多修習已,得斷諸使」〔T02 0146c24〕;二是「正坐思惟,於法選擇」〔T02 0146c29〕而住心;三是「為掉亂所持,以調伏心坐、正坐」〔T02 0147a03〕而住心;四是「止觀和合俱行」〔T02 0147a08〕。四道皆以「斷諸使」為歸,所異者唯入手:由定入、由擇法入、由調掉入、由止觀合行入。自記說者,弟子自陳所證;阿難不逕許之,而以四道求之——其證若在四道之一,則「善哉」;若不在,則無從慰喻。弟子之自知,須有道可循,此是本篇首立之準。經末「諸比丘聞尊者阿難所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0147a11〕:此經無問者,阿難自告,而諸比丘奉行。
三、依於欲而斷愛(經五六一)
婆羅門問何故修梵行,阿難答「為斷故」〔T02 0147a17〕;斷何?「斷愛」〔T02 0147a18〕;依何斷?「依於欲而斷愛」〔T02 0147a19〕。婆羅門難:以欲斷愛,豈非無邊際?阿難不直答,先問婆羅門「汝先有欲來詣精舍不」〔T02 0147a24〕,至精舍已,「彼欲息不」〔T02 0147a26〕;婆羅門自答:精進、方便、籌量而來,至則皆息。於是阿難說四如意足:「欲定斷行成就如意足,精進定、心定、思惟定斷行成就如意足」〔T02 0147b03〕,修之「依離、依無欲、依出要、依滅、向於捨,乃至斷愛,愛斷已,彼欲亦息」〔T02 0147b05〕。欲是能斷之具,愛是所斷之法;愛盡則欲亦息,故「此是邊際,非不邊際」〔T02 0147b10〕。以欲斷愛而不陷於無窮,其故在欲依離、依滅而向於捨,非依愛而向於有。
四、善向與善到(經五六二)
瞿師羅長者問三事:世間說法者、世間善向、世間善到。阿難亦先問「若有說法,調伏貪欲、調伏瞋恚、調伏愚癡,得名世間說法者不」〔T02 0147b19〕,長者答:能調伏貪、恚、癡者,「是則名為世間說法」〔T02 0147b22〕;向調伏者是善向,「若調伏貪欲,已斷無餘,瞋恚、愚癡已斷無餘,是名善到」〔T02 0147b26〕。阿難結語「我試問汝,汝便真實答我,其義如此,當受持之」〔T02 0147b28〕。此經與上經同式:問者自答,答者印可。說法以調伏三毒為準,向以趣調伏為準,到以斷盡無餘為準;三者一線,而答在長者口中。
五、三種離熾然(經五六三)
無畏離車述其師尼犍子之道:「宿命之業,行苦行故,悉能吐之」〔T02 0147c08〕,身業不作,「業永盡故,眾苦永盡;苦永盡故,究竟苦邊」〔T02 0147c10〕,問阿難此義云何。阿難不評彼說,但說如來、應、等正覺所說「三種離熾然清淨超出道」〔T02 0147c13〕:一是淨戒,「住於淨戒,受波羅提木叉,威儀具足」〔T02 0147c15〕,「宿業漸吐,得現法離熾然,不待時節」〔T02 0147c17〕;二是四禪;三是三昧正受中「於此苦聖諦如實知」〔T02 0147c25〕乃至道諦如實知,「業更不造,宿業漸已斷,得現正法」〔T02 0147c27〕。尼犍以苦行吐宿業,如來以戒、定、慧吐宿業;所吐者同,能吐者異。「不待時節」兩見,是其判:苦行待時,正法現前。無畏默然,聰慧責之;無畏答「我思惟其義,故默然住耳」〔T02 0148a06〕,又言「若有聞沙門瞿曇說法而不隨喜者,此則愚夫」〔T02 0148a08〕,「長夜當受非義不饒益苦」〔T02 0148a09〕。外道弟子聞法而思,此卷之中不止一見。
六、依食斷食·依慢斷慢·依愛斷愛(經五六四)
比丘尼起染著心,託病遣使;阿難往,見其露身,「即自攝𣫍諸根,迴身背住」〔T02 0148a19〕,比丘尼「即自慚愧,起著衣服」〔T02 0148a21〕。阿難為說此身「穢食長養、憍慢長養、愛所長養、婬欲長養」〔T02 0148a24〕,而依食斷食、依慢斷慢、依愛斷愛。依食斷食者,「於食計數思惟而食,無著樂想、無憍慢想、無摩拭想、無莊嚴想」〔T02 0148a28〕,如商客膏車、病者塗瘡,但為運載、為瘡愈。依慢斷慢者,聞某尊者盡諸有漏,而念「我今何故不盡諸有漏,何故不自知不受後有」〔T02 0148b17〕,當於爾時即能斷漏。依愛斷愛者,聞某尊者盡漏,而念「我等何不盡諸有漏」〔T02 0148b21〕。三者皆以所依為能斷:食以持身,慢以自策,愛以欣求,用之得所,即是斷之之具。唯婬欲無所依,「無所行者,斷截婬欲、和合橋梁」〔T02 0148b24〕——四種長養,三可依而斷,一不可依,唯截。比丘尼得法眼淨,發露悔過,阿難受之:「若有自見罪、自知罪,能悔過者,於未來世得具足戒,善法增長,終不退滅」〔T02 0148c06〕。此經與經五六一同一「依」字:五六一依欲斷愛,此經依慢斷慢、依愛斷愛;弟子之道,不離其所依而斷其所依。
七、四種清淨淨斷(經五六五)
阿難為婆頭聚落諸童子說「四種清淨,戒清淨、心清淨、見清淨、解脫清淨」〔T02 0148c17〕。四種皆以「淨斷」收:戒身「不滿者,能令滿足;已滿者,隨順執持」〔T02 0148c21〕,是戒淨斷;定身「未滿者令滿,已滿者隨順執受」〔T02 0148c25〕,是心淨斷,所指者「離欲、惡不善法,乃至第四禪具足住」〔T02 0148c24〕;見淨斷則有五門:聞大師說法、從明智尊重梵行者聞、重誦先所聞、為人廣說先所聞、「獨一靜處思惟觀察」〔T02 0149a16〕,五門皆「如是如是得歡喜、得隨喜、得從於佛」〔T02 0148c29〕,「如是如是得入正法,乃至信於正法」〔T02 0149a17〕,總之曰「從他聞,內正思惟,是名未起正見令起,已起正見令增廣」〔T02 0149a18〕;解脫淨斷者「貪心無欲解脫,恚、癡心無欲解脫」〔T02 0149a23〕。清淨不是一得即止,未滿令滿,已滿隨順攝受,「欲精進方便,乃至常攝受」〔T02 0149a21〕,故名淨斷。見淨之五門,自聞大師至獨處思惟,門門可入,而皆歸「信於正法」:信在見後,是本卷信智之辨所先伏之線。
八、長者釋世尊之偈(經五六六)
那伽達多以世尊偈問長者:「枝青以白覆,一輻轉之車,離結觀察來,斷流不復縛」〔T02 0149b08〕。長者先問「世尊說此偈耶」〔T02 0149b11〕,然後請「須臾默然,我當思惟此義」〔T02 0149b12〕,而釋曰:「青者謂戒也,白覆謂解脫也,一輻者身念也,轉者轉出也,車者止觀也」〔T02 0149b14〕,離結者離貪、恚、癡三結;「觀察者謂見也,來者人也,斷流者愛流於生死」〔T02 0149b18〕;不縛者離「三縛,貪欲縛、瞋恚縛、愚癡縛」〔T02 0149b22〕。三處皆以阿羅漢「如截多羅樹頭更不復生」〔T02 0149b17〕為證。一偈四句,長者逐字開出戒、解脫、身念、轉出、止觀、三結、見、人、愛流、三縛十目。那伽達多問「此義汝先聞耶」〔T02 0149c01〕,長者答「不聞」〔T02 0149c02〕;尊者歎「汝得善利,於此甚深佛法,賢聖慧眼得入」〔T02 0149c02〕。先問是否世尊所說,再釋其義——所釋者是世尊之偈,所以能釋者是長者之自見;此是本卷「弟子所說」之兩面。
九、種種義與一義(經五六七)
那伽達多舉「無量心三昧、無相心三昧、無所有心三昧、空心三昧」〔T02 0149c13〕,問此四「為種種義故種種名?為一義有種種名」〔T02 0149c14〕。長者仍先問是世尊說、是尊者自意說;得「此世尊所說」〔T02 0149c17〕,乃答:「有法種種義、種種句、種種味,有法一義種種味」〔T02 0149c20〕。種種義者,四三昧各有所緣:無量是慈心「一切世間普緣住」〔T02 0149c26〕,無相是「於一切相不念」〔T02 0149c28〕,無所有是「度一切無量識入處,無所有」〔T02 0150a01〕,空是「世間空如實觀察,常住不變易,非我、非我所」〔T02 0150a03〕。一義者,以無諍貫之:「貪有量,若無諍者第一無量」〔T02 0150a06〕,貪、恚、癡是有相而「無諍者是無相」〔T02 0150a08〕,是所有而「無諍者是無所有」〔T02 0150a09〕,「無諍者空,於貪空,於恚、癡空」〔T02 0150a09〕。四名就所緣言是四,就離貪、恚、癡言是一。長者不取一邊,兩說並立而各有所指;那伽達多歎「汝得大利」〔T02 0150a13〕。
十、三行與滅正受(經五六八)
長者問伽摩比丘行,答「三行——身行、口行、意行」〔T02 0150a22〕:「出息、入息名為身行。有覺、有觀名為口行。想、思名為意行」〔T02 0150a24〕。其故:息「依於身、屬於身、依身轉」〔T02 0150a27〕,「有覺、有觀故則口語」〔T02 0150a28〕,想、思「依於心、屬於心、依心轉」〔T02 0150b01〕。長者以偈問捨身之法,伽摩以偈答「壽暖及與識,捨身時俱捨,彼身棄塜間,無心如木石」〔T02 0150b09〕。死與滅盡正受之別:死則「捨於壽暖,諸根悉壞,身命分離」〔T02 0150b12〕;滅盡定則「身、口、意行滅,不捨壽命,不離於暖,諸根不壞,身命相屬」〔T02 0150b13〕。入滅正受者不作「我入滅正受」之念,「然先作如是漸息方便,如先方便,向入正受」〔T02 0150b17〕;入時「先滅口行,次身行、次意行」〔T02 0150b20〕,出時亦不作「我今出」之念,「然先已作方便心,如其先心而起」〔T02 0150b23〕,「意行先起,次身行,後口行」〔T02 0150b26〕;入滅正受者「順趣於離、流注於離、浚輸於離」〔T02 0150b28〕乃至涅槃;住時「觸不動、觸無相、觸無所有」〔T02 0150c03〕;所作者「二法——止以觀」〔T02 0150c06〕。三行之滅有次第,起有次第,口先滅而後起,意後滅而先起;身體不死而三行滅,故與死別。一經十二問,長者所問皆是滅定之事相,伽摩所答皆有其故;末問「為作幾法」,伽摩言「此應先問,何故今問」〔T02 0150c04〕——止觀是入定之本,長者問之於末,故有此言。
十一、種種界·身見為本·不放逸為本(經五六九至五七一)
三經同以長者為主角,而局各異。五六九長者請諸上座,問種種界,「諸上座默然而住。如是再三」〔T02 0150c20〕,下座梨犀達多答「眼界異、色界異、眼識界異」〔T02 0150c25〕乃至意識界異,十八界各異,「是名種種界」〔T02 0150c29〕;上座讚之「汝真辯捷,知事而說」〔T02 0151a06〕。五七〇長者問世間諸見何本,「如是三問,亦三默然」〔T02 0151a15〕,梨犀達多復答「一切皆以身見為本,身見集、身見生、身見轉」〔T02 0151a21〕;身見者「見色是我、色異我、色中我、我中色」〔T02 0151a24〕乃至識亦如是;多聞聖弟子不如是見,「是名得無身見」〔T02 0151b01〕。五七一非默然之局:摩訶迦自請於上座前起雲雨,上座許之;入火光三昧燒薪而白㲲不然,而後語長者「當知此者皆以不放逸為本,不放逸集、不放逸生、不放逸轉」〔T02 0151c17〕,「此及餘功德,一切皆以不放逸為本」〔T02 0151c20〕。五七〇與五七一同一句式:以某為本、集、生、轉;諸見之本是身見,神通與功德之本是不放逸;一是生死之本,一是道品之本。五六九則收於「是名種種界」,無此句式。三經之末又各異:梨犀達多受長者請而「供養障礙故,久不詣世尊所」〔T02 0151b08〕,摩訶迦「不欲令供養利障罪故,即從座起去,遂不復還」〔T02 0151c27〕。經不諱言其異,一則留而障,一則去而不還。
十二、欲貪是其繫(經五七二)
諸上座於食堂論「謂眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶」〔T02 0152a02〕,長者過而問之,上座反問長者之意。長者答:「非眼繫色,非色繫眼,乃至非意繫法,非法繫意,然中間有欲貪者,隨彼繫也」〔T02 0152a13〕,喻以「二牛,一黑一白,駕以軛鞅」〔T02 0152a15〕,問黑牛繫白牛、白牛繫黑牛,「為等問不」〔T02 0152a16〕;上座答「非等問也」〔T02 0152a17〕,「然彼軛鞅是其繫也」〔T02 0152a18〕。長者結之:「然其中間,欲貪是其繫也」〔T02 0152a20〕。根不繫境,境不繫根,繫在中間之欲貪;問根境孰繫孰,是不等之問。此義在六處篇已見其句,此卷由在家弟子說出,而上座印之。
十三、信與智(經五七三·五七四)
五七三,阿耆毘外道出家二十餘年,長者問「為得過人法,究竟知見,安樂住不」〔T02 0152a28〕,答「不得過人法,究竟知見,安樂住,唯有躶形、拔髮、乞食」〔T02 0152b01〕;長者判其「非出要道,非曰等覺,非讚歎處,不可依止」〔T02 0152b04〕。外道反問長者,長者自記:「質多羅長者要不復經由胞胎而受生,不復增於丘塜,不復起於血氣,如世尊所說五下分結,不見一結而不斷者」〔T02 0152b11〕。外道涕淚求計,長者令其於正法、律出家,供其衣鉢,出家而「得阿羅漢」〔T02 0152b27〕。五七四,尼犍若提子問「汝信沙門瞿曇得無覺無觀三昧耶」〔T02 0152c05〕,長者答「我不以信故來也」〔T02 0152c07〕。尼犍言息覺觀如以繩繫風、以土斷恒水,長者問「為信在前耶?為智在前耶」〔T02 0152c12〕,尼犍答「信應在前,然後有智,信智相比,智則為勝」〔T02 0152c14〕。長者乃自陳:「我已求得息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀,三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足住」〔T02 0152c15〕,晝夜常住,「有如是智,何用信世尊為」〔T02 0152c18〕。尼犍前稱長者質直,後斥其諂曲,長者以「若汝前實者,後則虛,後實者,前則虛」〔T02 0152c22〕折之,又問其有無「一問、一說、一記論,乃至十問、十說、十記論」〔T02 0152c26〕;尼犍「息閉掉頭,反拱而出」〔T02 0153a01〕。兩經一義:長者所有者是智,不是信。五七三以自記五下分結盡示之,五七四以自住第二禪示之;前者對自苦之外道,後者對自稱知見常生之外道。尼犍自言智勝於信,長者即以智答之——尼犍所立之準,正成長者之證。「何用信世尊為」,不是不信世尊,是所得已非信之事;見淨五門皆歸「信於正法」,而信之所成,是智。
十四、諸天之見與法之見(經五七五)
長者病,諸天勸「汝當發願得作轉輪王」〔T02 0153a06〕,長者答「若作轉輪王,彼亦無常、苦、空、無我」〔T02 0153a07〕。親屬聞其語,以為亂,教之「汝當繫念」〔T02 0153a09〕;長者言所答者是諸天,非亂語,並自陳「我今作心,唯不復見胞胎受生,不增丘塜,不受血氣,如世尊說,五下分結我不見有」〔T02 0153a19〕——與五七三自記同句。乃「結加趺坐,正念在前」〔T02 0153a23〕,說偈十五行:「服食積所積,廣度於眾難,施上進福田,殖斯五種力」〔T02 0153a25〕,在家而「我悉得此利,已免於眾難」〔T02 0153a28〕,供養持戒者、阿羅漢、聲聞牟尼,「習行眾多施,施諸良福田,於此世命終,化生於天上」〔T02 0153b06〕,「在所處受生,未曾不歡喜」〔T02 0153b10〕。說已命終,「生於不煩熱天」〔T02 0153b11〕;天子還至菴羅林,異比丘以偈問「是誰妙天色,住於虛空中」〔T02 0153b18〕,天子答「是菴羅林中,質多羅長者,以淨戒具足,繫念自寂靜,解脫身具足,智慧身亦然,我知法故來,仁者應當知,當於彼涅槃,此法法如是」〔T02 0153b22〕。諸天教其願轉輪王,是天之見;長者所見者無常、苦、空、無我,是法之見。偈中不言其定,唯言其施:在家弟子之所行,施與持戒,而其所得,戒、解脫、智慧三身具足。「我知法故來」,是其來之故,亦是全卷之歸。
十五、一卷的讀法
這一卷可以作三讀。一讀是讀兩人各說何法。阿難七經,五經答人之問或應人之請,五六〇告諸比丘、五六五為諸童子說:無想心三昧之果、自記說之四道、依欲斷愛、善向善到、三種離熾然、依食慢愛而斷、四種清淨。七經之答,無一是阿難自意:「如來、應、等正覺所知所見」〔T02 0147b01〕三見,「世尊說」兩見。長者十經,則長者自說其見、自記其證、自住其定;而所釋者仍是世尊之偈、世尊之三昧,所記者仍是「如世尊所說五下分結」〔T02 0152b13〕。
二讀是讀弟子如何說。阿難兩度「我今問汝,隨意答我」〔T02 0147a23〕,令婆羅門、長者自答而後印之;那伽達多兩度問長者先聞與否——「此義汝先聞耶」〔T02 0149c01〕、「此義汝先所聞耶」〔T02 0150a12〕——長者皆答不聞;長者於外道,先問其有無過人法,而後自記所證;於尼犍,先問「為信在前耶?為智在前耶」〔T02 0152c12〕,自陳第二禪所得,而後難其於小事尚不知,何能知過人法。問人而令其自答,釋義而先問其出於世尊,答人而先自陳其證——弟子所說之法,不在說者之權,在聞者之自知。
三讀是讀信與智。見淨五門「乃至信於正法」〔T02 0149a08〕,是信在見後;尼犍言「信應在前,然後有智」〔T02 0152c14〕,長者則以智答而不以信;臨終之偈,不言信,言「我知法故來」〔T02 0153b25〕。弟子所說一篇,自卷第十八「有道有向」〔T02 0126a14〕起,至此卷「何用信世尊為」〔T02 0152c18〕止。信世尊而修,修而有智,有智則所謂信者已成其事——弟子所說之貴,不在其信,在其所說與世尊同,而出於自知。
承衍——攝事分能說句
本卷無誦題,承卷第十八卷首所標「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕。攝事分契經事於此品無逐目之釋。其所依者,唯論之自標:攝事分說雜阿笈摩「宣說如來及諸弟子所說相應」〔T30n1579 0772c12〕,又言一切相應略由三相,「一、是能說,二、是所說,三、是所為說」〔T30n1579 0772c17〕,而「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說。如弟子所說,佛所說分」〔T30n1579 0772c18〕。經以「弟子所說」名篇,論以「如來弟子,是能說」立相;本卷十七經,能說者皆是弟子,而世尊之語唯在轉述之中。論所標者唯此一相,本卷之義唯此一語可承;其餘皆經之自說,不另立論之同詞。
“By day I dwell in this samādhi, and by night I dwell in this samādhi; through the whole night I constantly dwell in this samādhi. Having such knowledge, what need is there to believe in the World-Honored One?” The seventeen discourses of this fascicle, from the five hundred and fifty-ninth to the five hundred and seventy-fifth, are the fourth fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples, and the last; what is spoken by the disciples begins at Fascicle 18, which marks itself at its head as “the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four,” and this fascicle has no recitation title of its own but continues that part. In the seventeen discourses the World-Honored One does not speak one word himself; his words come only as the disciples relate them: “the World-Honored One says it is the fruit of knowledge, the merit of knowledge,” “this was spoken by the World-Honored One,” “the five lower bonds as the World-Honored One has taught them.” The seventeen discourses fall into two groups. The first seven have the venerable Ānanda as their principal speaker: he answers the bhikṣu Jiamo, addresses the bhikṣus, answers a brāhmaṇa, answers the householder Ghoṣila, answers Fearless the Licchavi, teaches the Dharma to a bhikṣuṇī, and teaches the Dharma to the youths of Potou village. The last ten discourses center on a lay disciple, the householder Zhiduoluo: he explains a verse, answers on the samādhis, asks about the three activities and the bhikṣu Qiemo answers, invites the elders and Lixidaduo comes forward to answer, Mohejia teaches him heedfulness, he refutes an outsider, refutes the Nirgrantha, and, speaking verses in his sickness, dies and returns. In the first seven, disciples who have gone forth speak; in the last ten, the householder speaks what he sees, while Qiemo, Lixidaduo, and Mohejia each also teach one dharma; and the part spoken by the disciples closes with a lay disciple’s own knowing.
I. One with Perception Also Does Not Perceive; the Fruit of Knowledge (Discourse 559)
Jiamo asks: there is the eye and there are forms, up to there is the mind and there are mental objects, “and yet there are bhikṣus who, with such dharmas present, can fail to perceive them”—is it one with perception who does not perceive, or one without perception who therefore does not perceive? Ānanda answers, “One with perception also does not perceive, how much more one without perception.” One with perception who does not perceive is one in the four dhyānas and the three formless attainments: “in this way a bhikṣu with perception, with the dharma present, does not perceive it.” One without perception who does not perceive is one who, “not attending to any perception, dwells having realized with the body the samādhi of the mind without perception.” The dharma being present and yet not perceived does not mean the dharma is absent; it means the mind does not take it as object. In concentration the faculties and the objects are both present, and the bhikṣu does not perceive them. If this is so in a concentration with perception, it needs no saying in a concentration without perception. Jiamo asks again: the samādhi of the mind without perception, “neither surging nor sinking, liberated and then abiding, abiding and then liberated—the World-Honored One says this is what fruit, what merit?” Ānanda answers, “The World-Honored One says it is the fruit of knowledge, the merit of knowledge.” This question and answer are in the same phrase as the last three discourses of Fascicle 20, and this fascicle opens with them: at the head of what is spoken by the disciples, the words “the World-Honored One says” are set first.
II. Declaring of Oneself and the Four Paths (Discourse 560)
Ānanda addresses the bhikṣus: when a bhikṣu or bhikṣuṇī “declares of themselves before me, I shall say ‘well done,’ comfort and greet them, or seek it by the four paths.” Of the four paths, the first is to sit and “settle the mind, settle it well, settle it in place, tame the mind, make calm and insight one mind, with even reception, discriminating and measuring the dharmas; cultivating and much cultivating this, one comes to cut off the fetters.” The second is “to sit rightly and reflect, selecting among the dharmas,” and so settle the mind. The third is that one “held by restlessness and agitation sits with a tamed mind, sits rightly,” and so settles the mind. The fourth is “calm and insight joined and proceeding together.” All four paths have “cutting off the fetters” as their goal; what differs is only the entry: entering by concentration, by selecting the dharmas, by taming agitation, by calm and insight proceeding together. One who declares of oneself is a disciple stating what he has realized; Ānanda does not simply grant it, but seeks it by the four paths. If the realization lies in one of the four, then “well done”; if it does not, there is no ground for comfort. A disciple’s own knowing must have a path that can be followed. This is the first standard set in this part. The discourse ends, “the bhikṣus, hearing what the venerable Ānanda had said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”: there is no questioner in this discourse; Ānanda addresses them himself, and the bhikṣus practice accordingly.
III. Relying on Desire to Cut Off Craving (Discourse 561)
A brāhmaṇa asks why one cultivates the holy life, and Ānanda answers, “for the sake of cutting off”; cutting off what? “cutting off craving”; relying on what is it cut off? “relying on desire, craving is cut off.” The brāhmaṇa objects: to cut off craving by desire, is this not without limit? Ānanda does not answer directly; he first asks the brāhmaṇa “did you first have the desire to come to the monastery?” and, having reached the monastery, “has that desire ceased?” The brāhmaṇa answers for himself: he came with energy, with means, with deliberation, and on arriving all of these ceased. Then Ānanda teaches the four bases of spiritual power: “the basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of desire and the exertion of abandoning; the basis of spiritual power accomplished by concentration of energy, concentration of mind, and concentration of reflection, with the exertion of abandoning,” and cultivating them “relying on seclusion, relying on dispassion, relying on escape, relying on cessation, and tending toward relinquishment, up to cutting off craving; when craving is cut off, that desire too ceases.” Desire is the instrument that cuts off; craving is the dharma cut off. When craving is exhausted desire too ceases, and so “this is the limit; it is not without limit.” That cutting off craving by desire does not fall into endlessness is because the desire relies on seclusion and on cessation and tends toward relinquishment; it does not rely on craving and tend toward existence.
IV. Rightly Directed and Rightly Arrived (Discourse 562)
The householder Ghoṣila asks three things: who teaches the Dharma in the world, who is rightly directed in the world, who is rightly arrived in the world. Ānanda again asks first, “if someone teaches the Dharma so as to tame greed, tame hatred, and tame delusion, can he be called one who teaches the Dharma in the world?” The householder answers: one who can tame greed, hatred, and delusion “is called one who teaches the Dharma in the world”; one directed toward taming is rightly directed; “if greed is tamed and already cut off without remainder, and hatred and delusion are already cut off without remainder, this is called rightly arrived.” Ānanda closes: “I have questioned you and you have answered me truly; the meaning is so—you should uphold it.” This discourse has the same form as the one before: the questioner answers for himself and the one questioned confirms it. Teaching the Dharma is measured by the taming of the three poisons, being directed by heading toward their taming, having arrived by their being cut off without remainder; the three lie on one line, and the answer is in the householder’s mouth.
V. The Three Kinds of Leaving the Burning (Discourse 563)
Fearless the Licchavi relates the way of his teacher the Nirgrantha: “the actions of former lives, through the practice of austerities, can all be thrown off,” and when no new bodily action is done, “since action is permanently exhausted, all suffering is permanently exhausted; since suffering is permanently exhausted, one reaches the final ending of suffering,” and asks Ānanda what he makes of this. Ānanda does not judge that teaching; he teaches only what the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One has taught, “the three kinds of leaving the burning, the pure path of transcendence.” The first is pure precepts: “dwelling in pure precepts, taking up the prātimokṣa, complete in deportment,” and so “former actions are gradually thrown off, and one attains, in this very life, leaving the burning, not dependent on time.” The second is the four dhyānas. The third is, in the attainment of samādhi, “knowing this noble truth of suffering as it really is,” up to knowing the truth of the path as it really is, so that “no further action is made, former actions are gradually cut off, and one attains the true Dharma in this very life.” The Nirgrantha throws off former actions by austerities; the Tathāgata throws them off by precepts, concentration, and wisdom. What is thrown off is the same; what throws it off differs. “Not dependent on time” appears twice, and that is the judgment: austerities wait upon time; the true Dharma is present now. Fearless is silent, and Conghui reproaches him; Fearless answers, “I was reflecting on its meaning, and so I remained silent,” and says further, “if anyone hears the Dharma taught by the ascetic Gautama and does not rejoice in it, he is a fool,” and “through the long night he will suffer what is not his good and not his benefit.” A disciple of another sect who hears the Dharma and reflects on it appears more than once in this fascicle.
VI. Relying on Food to Cut Off Food, on Conceit to Cut Off Conceit, on Craving to Cut Off Craving (Discourse 564)
A bhikṣuṇī, her mind defiled by attachment, feigns sickness and sends a messenger. Ānanda goes, sees her lying exposed, and “at once restrained his faculties and turned his back to her”; the bhikṣuṇī “was at once ashamed, rose, and put on her robes.” Ānanda teaches her that this body is “nourished by impure food, nourished by conceit, nourished by craving, nourished by sexual desire,” and that relying on food one cuts off food, relying on conceit one cuts off conceit, relying on craving one cuts off craving. Relying on food to cut off food is “to eat reckoning and reflecting on the food, without the thought of delighting in it, without the thought of conceit, without the thought of adornment, without the thought of ornament,” as a merchant greases his cart and a sick man dresses his wound, only to carry the load and only to heal the sore. Relying on conceit to cut off conceit is, hearing that a certain venerable has exhausted the outflows, to think, “why have I not yet exhausted the outflows, why do I not yet know for myself that there is no further existence?”—and at that very time one can cut off the outflows. Relying on craving to cut off craving is, hearing that a certain venerable has exhausted the outflows, to think, “why have we not exhausted the outflows?” In all three what one relies on becomes what cuts off: food to sustain the body, conceit to spur oneself, craving to aspire; used where they belong, they are the instrument of their own cutting off. Only sexual desire has nothing to rely on: “as for what is not to be practiced, cut off sexual desire, the bridge of union.” Of the four nourishments, three can be relied on and cut off; one cannot be relied on, and is only cut. The bhikṣuṇī attains the pure Dharma-eye, confesses her fault, and Ānanda accepts it: “one who sees her own fault and knows her own fault, and can confess it, will in the future attain the full precepts, her good dharmas will increase, and she will never fall back.” This discourse shares one word with discourse 561, “relying”: in 561, relying on desire one cuts off craving; here, relying on conceit one cuts off conceit, relying on craving one cuts off craving. The disciple’s path does not leave what it relies on, and cuts off what it relies on.
VII. The Four Kinds of Purity and Pure Cutting Off (Discourse 565)
Ānanda teaches the youths of Potou village “the four kinds of purity: purity of precepts, purity of mind, purity of seeing, purity of liberation.” All four are gathered under “pure cutting off.” Of the body of precepts, “what is not full he makes full; what is already full he upholds accordingly”—this is the pure cutting off of precepts. Of the body of concentration, “what is not yet full he makes full; what is already full he takes up accordingly”—this is the pure cutting off of mind, and what it refers to is “secluded from desire and from evil and unwholesome dharmas, up to dwelling having attained the fourth dhyāna.” The pure cutting off of seeing has five doors: hearing the teacher teach the Dharma; hearing it from a wise and honored fellow in the holy life; reciting again what was heard before; expounding widely to others what was heard before; and “alone in a quiet place, reflecting and contemplating.” Through all five doors “in this way and that he gains gladness, gains rejoicing, gains following the Buddha,” and “in this way and that he enters the true Dharma, up to having faith in the true Dharma,” and in sum, “hearing from another and reflecting rightly within—this is called causing right view not yet arisen to arise, and right view already arisen to increase and widen.” The pure cutting off of liberation is that “the mind of greed is liberated through dispassion, and the mind of hatred and delusion is liberated through dispassion.” Purity does not stop at a single attainment: what is not full is made full, what is already full is taken up and held accordingly, “with desire, energy, and means, up to constantly taking it up,” and so it is called pure cutting off. Of the five doors of the purity of seeing, from hearing the teacher to reflecting alone, each door can be entered, and all return to “having faith in the true Dharma.” Faith comes after seeing; this is the line laid down early for the fascicle’s distinction of faith and knowledge.
VIII. The Householder Explains the World-Honored One’s Verse (Discourse 566)
Naqiedaduo questions the householder with a verse of the World-Honored One: “The green limbs covered with white, / the cart that turns on a single spoke, / free of the bonds, come to see, / the stream cut off, no longer bound.” The householder first asks, “did the World-Honored One speak this verse?” and then requests “a moment of silence; I shall reflect on its meaning,” and explains: “green means the precepts; covered with white means liberation; a single spoke means mindfulness of the body; turning means turning out; the cart means calm and insight”; free of the bonds means free of the three bonds of greed, hatred, and delusion; “seeing means vision; come means a person; the stream cut off means the stream of craving in birth and death”; not bound means free of “the three bindings: the binding of greed, the binding of hatred, the binding of delusion.” In all three places he cites the arhat, “like a palmyra tree cut off at the crown, never to grow again,” as the proof. One verse of four lines, and the householder opens it word by word into ten headings: precepts, liberation, mindfulness of the body, turning out, calm and insight, the three bonds, seeing, the person, the stream of craving, the three bindings. Naqiedaduo asks, “had you heard this meaning before?” and the householder answers, “I had not”; the venerable praises him: “you have gained a good benefit; into this profound Buddha-Dharma you have entered with the eye of noble wisdom.” He first asks whether the World-Honored One spoke it, and then explains its meaning. What is explained is the World-Honored One’s verse; what makes him able to explain it is the householder’s own seeing. These are the two faces of “spoken by the disciples” in this fascicle.
IX. Various Meanings and One Meaning (Discourse 567)
Naqiedaduo names “the immeasurable samādhi of the mind, the signless samādhi of the mind, the samādhi of the mind of nothingness, the samādhi of the mind of emptiness,” and asks whether these four “have various names because of various meanings, or have various names for one meaning.” The householder again asks first whether this was spoken by the World-Honored One or is the venerable’s own view; told “this was spoken by the World-Honored One,” he answers: “there are dharmas of various meanings, various phrases, and various flavors, and there are dharmas of one meaning and various flavors.” The various meanings are that each of the four samādhis has its own object: the immeasurable is the mind of loving-kindness “dwelling pervading all the world as its object”; the signless is “not attending to any sign”; nothingness is “passing beyond the sphere of boundless consciousness, nothingness”; emptiness is “contemplating the world as empty, as it really is, as constantly abiding and unchanging, as not self and not belonging to self.” The one meaning runs through them as being without contention: “greed is measurable, and the one without contention is the foremost immeasurable”; greed, hatred, and delusion have signs, and “the one without contention is signless”; they are something, and “the one without contention is nothingness”; “the one without contention is empty: empty of greed, empty of hatred and delusion.” The four names are four with regard to their objects and one with regard to freedom from greed, hatred, and delusion. The householder takes neither side; both accounts stand, each with its own reference, and Naqiedaduo praises him, “you have gained a great benefit.”
X. The Three Activities and the Attainment of Cessation (Discourse 568)
The householder asks the bhikṣu Qiemo about activities, and the answer is “three activities: bodily activity, verbal activity, mental activity”: “out-breath and in-breath are called bodily activity; initial and sustained thought are called verbal activity; perception and volition are called mental activity.” The reason: the breath “relies on the body, belongs to the body, and proceeds dependent on the body”; “because there is initial and sustained thought, there is speech”; perception and volition “rely on the mind, belong to the mind, and proceed dependent on the mind.” The householder asks in verse about the giving up of the body, and Qiemo answers in verse: “Life, warmth, and consciousness, / all given up when the body is given up; / that body is cast among the burial mounds, / without mind, like wood or stone.” The difference between death and the attainment of cessation: in death “life and warmth are given up, the faculties all break down, body and life are parted”; in the attainment of cessation “bodily, verbal, and mental activity cease, but life is not given up, warmth is not left, the faculties do not break down, body and life remain joined.” One who enters the attainment of cessation does not think, “I am entering the attainment of cessation”; “rather, having first made the means of gradual quieting, by those former means he moves toward entering the attainment.” On entering, “first verbal activity ceases, then bodily activity, then mental activity”; on emerging, likewise, he does not think, “I am now emerging”; “rather, having already made the resolve beforehand, he arises according to that former resolve,” and “mental activity arises first, then bodily activity, and verbal activity last.” One who has entered the attainment of cessation “tends toward seclusion, flows into seclusion, inclines toward seclusion,” up to nirvāṇa; while abiding, he “contacts the unshaken, contacts the signless, contacts nothingness”; what is practiced is “two dharmas: calm and insight.” The ceasing of the three activities has an order, and their arising has an order: verbal activity ceases first and arises last, mental activity ceases last and arises first; the body does not die and yet the three activities cease, and so this differs from death. Twelve questions in one discourse: everything the householder asks is a matter of the attainment of cessation, and everything Qiemo answers has its reason. At the last question, “how many dharmas are practiced,” Qiemo says, “this should have been asked first; why do you ask it now?” Calm and insight are the root of entering the attainment, and the householder asks of them last; hence the remark.
XI. The Various Elements; the View of the Body as Root; Heedfulness as Root (Discourses 569 to 571)
Three discourses with the householder as their central figure, and each with its own setting. In 569 the householder invites the elders and asks about the various elements, “the elders remained silent; so it was two and three times,” and the junior Lixidaduo answers, “the eye element is distinct, the form element is distinct, the eye-consciousness element is distinct,” up to the mind-consciousness element being distinct, the eighteen elements each distinct: “this is called the various elements”; the elders praise him, “you are truly quick in discernment, and speak knowing the matter.” In 570 the householder asks what the root of the views in the world is, “he asked three times, and three times they were silent,” and Lixidaduo answers again, “all have the view of the body as their root; from the view of the body they gather, from the view of the body they arise, from the view of the body they proceed”; the view of the body is “seeing form as self, form as other than self, self in form, form in self,” and so too for consciousness; the learned noble disciple does not see thus, and “this is called attaining freedom from the view of the body.” In 571 there is no setting of silence: Mohejia himself asks leave of the elders to raise clouds and rain, and the elders allow it; he enters the fire-light samādhi and burns the firewood while the white cloth is not burned, and then says to the householder, “you should know that all these have heedfulness as their root; from heedfulness they gather, from heedfulness they arise, from heedfulness they proceed,” and “this and the other merits all have heedfulness as their root.” 570 and 571 share one form of sentence: having such-and-such as root, gathering, arising, proceeding. The root of the views is the view of the body; the root of supernormal power and of merit is heedfulness; the one is the root of birth and death, the other the root of the factors of the path. 569 closes on “this is called the various elements,” without this form. The endings of the three discourses differ again: Lixidaduo accepts the householder’s invitation and, “hindered by the offerings, for a long time did not go to the World-Honored One”; Mohejia, “not wishing to be hindered by the fault of offerings and gain, rose from his seat and left, and did not return.” The sūtra does not conceal the difference: the one stays and is hindered, the other leaves and does not return.
XII. Desire and Craving Are the Bond (Discourse 572)
The elders in the dining hall discuss “does the eye bind forms, or do forms bind the eye?”; the householder passes by and asks, and the elders ask the householder’s own view in return. The householder answers: “the eye does not bind forms, forms do not bind the eye, up to the mind does not bind mental objects and mental objects do not bind the mind; but where between them there is desire and craving, by that they are bound,” with the simile of “two oxen, one black and one white, yoked with the yoke and the harness.” He asks whether the black ox binds the white or the white the black, “is this an even question?”; the elders answer, “it is not an even question,” and “it is the yoke and the harness that is their bond.” The householder concludes: “so between them, desire and craving are the bond.” The faculty does not bind the object, the object does not bind the faculty; the bond lies in the desire and craving between them, and to ask which of faculty and object binds the other is an uneven question. This meaning has appeared in the same phrase in the part on the six sense bases; in this fascicle it is spoken by a lay disciple, and the elders confirm it.
XIII. Faith and Knowledge (Discourses 573 and 574)
In 573 an Ājīvika outsider has been gone forth for over twenty years, and the householder asks, “have you attained superhuman states, ultimate knowledge and seeing, and a dwelling at ease?”; the answer is “I have not attained superhuman states, ultimate knowledge and seeing, or a dwelling at ease; there is only going naked, plucking out the hair, and begging for food.” The householder judges, “this is not the path of escape, it is not called perfect awakening, it is not a place to be praised, it is not to be relied on.” The outsider asks the householder in return, and the householder declares of himself: “the householder Zhiduoluo will never again be born by way of the womb, never again add to the burial mounds, never again arise in blood and breath; of the five lower bonds as the World-Honored One has taught them, I do not see one that is not cut off.” The outsider weeps and asks what he should do; the householder has him go forth in the true Dharma and discipline, provides him with robe and bowl, and having gone forth he “attained arhatship.” In 574 Nirgrantha Jñātiputra asks, “do you believe that the ascetic Gautama attains the samādhi without initial and sustained thought?” and the householder answers, “I have not come because of belief.” The Nirgrantha says that to still initial and sustained thought is like binding the wind with a rope or damming the Ganges with earth; the householder asks, “does faith come first, or does knowledge come first?” and the Nirgrantha answers, “faith should come first, and then there is knowledge; comparing faith and knowledge, knowledge is the superior.” The householder then states of himself: “I have already sought and attained the stilling of initial and sustained thought, inner purity and oneness of mind, without initial and sustained thought, with joy and happiness born of samādhi, and dwell having attained the second dhyāna,” dwelling in it constantly by day and by night, and “having such knowledge, what need is there to believe in the World-Honored One?” The Nirgrantha first calls the householder upright and then rebukes him as crooked, and the householder turns it on him: “if what you said before was true, then what you said after is false; if what you said after is true, then what you said before is false,” and asks him further whether he has “one question, one statement, one declaration, up to ten questions, ten statements, ten declarations”; the Nirgrantha “fell silent, shook his head, folded his arms, and went out.” The two discourses have one meaning: what the householder has is knowledge, not faith. In 573 he shows it by declaring of himself that the five lower bonds are ended; in 574 by his own dwelling in the second dhyāna. The first is to an outsider who mortifies himself; the second to an outsider who claims that knowledge and seeing are constantly present. The Nirgrantha himself says knowledge is superior to faith, and the householder answers him precisely with knowledge; the standard the Nirgrantha sets becomes the householder’s proof. “What need is there to believe in the World-Honored One?” is not disbelief in the World-Honored One; it is that what has been attained is no longer a matter of belief. The five doors of the purity of seeing all return to “having faith in the true Dharma,” and what faith accomplishes is knowledge.
XIV. The Seeing of the Gods and the Seeing of the Dharma (Discourse 575)
The householder is sick, and the gods urge him, “you should make the vow to become a wheel-turning king”; the householder answers, “if I became a wheel-turning king, that too would be impermanent, suffering, empty, and not self.” His relatives, hearing his words, take them for raving and tell him, “you should fix your mindfulness”; the householder says that he was answering the gods, not raving, and states of himself: “I now set my mind only on this: never again to see birth by way of the womb, never to add to the burial mounds, never to take on blood and breath; of the five lower bonds as the World-Honored One has taught them, I do not see that I have any”—in the same phrase as his declaration in 573. Then “sitting cross-legged, with right mindfulness before him,” he speaks a verse of fifteen lines: “Partaking of food, storing up what is stored, / widely crossing over the many perils, / giving to the supreme field of merit, / planting these five kinds of power”; though a layman, “I have gained all these benefits and am already free of the many perils”; making offerings to those who keep the precepts, to the arhats, to the hearers and sages, “practicing many gifts, / giving to the good fields of merit, / dying in this world, / one is born by transformation in heaven,” and “wherever one is reborn, one is never without gladness.” Having spoken, he dies and “is born in the Heaven of the Unburning.” The god returns to the Mango Grove, and a certain bhikṣu asks in verse, “Whose is this wondrous heavenly form, / abiding in the empty sky?” and the god answers: “In the Mango Grove, / the householder Zhiduoluo, / with pure precepts complete, / with mindfulness fixed, himself at peace, / with the body of liberation complete, / and the body of wisdom likewise: / I have come because I know the Dharma; / sir, you should know this: / there he will attain nirvāṇa; / such is this Dharma.” The gods teach him to vow for a wheel-turning kingship: that is the seeing of the gods. What the householder sees is impermanence, suffering, emptiness, and not self: that is the seeing of the Dharma. The verse does not speak of his concentration, only of his giving; what a lay disciple practices is giving and keeping the precepts, and what he attains is the three bodies complete: precepts, liberation, and wisdom. “I have come because I know the Dharma” is the reason for his coming, and the resting place of the whole fascicle.
XV. How to Read the Fascicle
This fascicle can be read in three ways. The first is to read what dharma each of the two speakers teaches. Of Ānanda’s seven discourses, five answer someone’s question or respond to someone’s request, while in 560 he addresses the bhikṣus and in 565 he teaches the youths: the fruit of the samādhi of the mind without perception, the four paths for one who declares of oneself, relying on desire to cut off craving, rightly directed and rightly arrived, the three kinds of leaving the burning, cutting off by relying on food, conceit, and craving, the four kinds of purity. Not one of the seven answers is Ānanda’s own view: “what the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One knows and sees” appears three times, and “the World-Honored One says” twice. In the householder’s ten discourses, the householder states his own seeing, declares his own realization, dwells in his own concentration; yet what he explains is still the World-Honored One’s verse and the World-Honored One’s samādhis, and what he declares is still “the five lower bonds as the World-Honored One has taught them.”
The second is to read how the disciples speak. Twice Ānanda says, “now I shall question you; answer me as you wish,” letting the brāhmaṇa and the householder answer for themselves and then confirming it; twice Naqiedaduo asks the householder whether he had heard this meaning before, in two slightly differing wordings, and the householder each time answers that he had not; with the outsider, the householder first asks whether he has any superhuman state and then declares his own realization; with the Nirgrantha, he first asks, “does faith come first, or does knowledge come first?” states what he himself has attained in the second dhyāna, and then presses him: one who does not know even small matters, how could he know superhuman states? To question someone and let him answer for himself; to explain a meaning only after asking whether it came from the World-Honored One; to answer someone by first stating one’s own realization—the Dharma spoken by the disciples does not rest on the speaker’s authority but on the hearer’s own knowing.
The third is to read faith and knowledge. The five doors of the purity of seeing go “up to having faith in the true Dharma”: faith comes after seeing. The Nirgrantha says “faith should come first, and then there is knowledge”; the householder answers with knowledge and not with faith; the verse at his death does not speak of faith but says “I have come because I know the Dharma.” The part spoken by the disciples begins in Fascicle 18 with “there is a path, there is a way,” and ends in this fascicle with “what need is there to believe in the World-Honored One?” One believes in the World-Honored One and cultivates; cultivating, one has knowledge; and with knowledge, what was called faith has accomplished its work. The worth of what is spoken by the disciples lies not in their faith but in that what they speak is the same as the World-Honored One’s, and comes from their own knowing.
Carrying Forward — The Compendium of Topics on Who Speaks
This fascicle has no recitation title; it continues what Fascicle 18 marks at its head as “the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four.” The Topics of the Sūtras in the Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss on this part. What it relies on is only the treatise’s own statement: the Compendium of Topics says that the Saṃyukta Āgama “proclaims the connected discourses spoken by the Tathāgata and by the disciples,” and says that all the connected discourses are summed up under three aspects, “first, the one who speaks; second, what is spoken; third, for whom it is spoken,” and that “the Tathāgata, or the Tathāgata’s disciples, are the ones who speak. As with what is spoken by the disciples, so with the portion spoken by the Buddha.” The sūtra names the part “spoken by the disciples”; the treatise sets up “the Tathāgata’s disciples are the ones who speak” as its aspect. In the seventeen discourses of this fascicle, the ones who speak are all disciples, and the World-Honored One’s words appear only as they are related. The treatise marks only this one aspect, and the meaning of this fascicle can carry forward only this one statement; the rest is the sūtra’s own teaching, and no further matching term of the treatise is set up for it.
考據Apparatus
全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第二十一全卷:自卷首「雜阿含經卷第二十一」〔T02 0146b21〕至卷末「雜阿含經卷第二十一」〔T02 0153b28〕,收經十七部(底本題號五五九至五七五;無合經,無略說經)。本卷屬弟子所說,為弟子所說第四卷;本卷無誦題行,篇名所據之誦題在卷第十八卷首:「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕。十七經皆佛弟子所說:前七經以尊者阿難為主(五五九至五六五),後十經以質多羅長者為中心(五六六至五七五;五六八伽摩比丘答、五六九與五七〇梨犀達多答、五七一摩訶迦說);本卷世尊無直接說法,世尊之語唯由弟子轉述。攝事分無逐目釋:瑜伽師地論攝事分總標雜阿笈摩相應之能說者,「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說」〔T30n1579 0772c18〕,本篇之所依唯此論自標之一語(見目三)。雜阿含無逐文古疏。
一、科判定位
卷第二十一之位——底本卷首:
- 「雜阿含經卷第二十一」〔T02 0146b21〕
- 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0146b23〕
本卷無誦題行;本卷屬弟子所說,為弟子所說第四卷。弟子所說自卷第十八起,篇名依卷第十八卷首自標之誦題「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕。卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第二十一」〔T02 0153b28〕。經五五九阿難所答「世尊說此是智果、智功德」〔T02 0146c17〕,與卷第二十末三經同句。
住處(皆底本逐字)
- 波羅利弗妬路國——經五五九:「一時,佛住波羅利弗妬路國」〔T02 0146b24〕;尊者之所住:「尊者阿難及尊者迦摩亦在波羅利弗妬路雞林精舍」〔T02 0146b25〕。
- 俱睒彌國瞿師羅園——經五六〇:「佛住俱睒彌國瞿師羅園」〔T02 0146c20〕;經五六一同〔T02 0147a13〕。
- 拘睒彌國瞿師羅園——經五六二:「佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園」〔T02 0147b13〕;「俱」「拘」二形照字(見目九)。
- 毘舍離獼猴池側重閣講堂——經五六三:「佛住毘舍離獼猴池側重閣講堂」〔T02 0147c02〕。
- 舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園——經五六四:「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」〔T02 0148a13〕。
- 橋池人間遊行·婆頭聚落國北身恕林——經五六五:「佛在橋池人間遊行,與尊者阿難俱,至婆頭聚落國北身恕林中」〔T02 0148c11〕;本卷唯此經作「佛在」。
- 菴羅聚落菴羅林中——七經:「佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林中」〔T02 0149a28〕(經五六六)起,經五六八〔T02 0150a17〕、五六九〔T02 0150c08〕、五七〇〔T02 0151a09〕、五七一〔T02 0151b12〕、五七四〔T02 0152b28〕、五七五〔T02 0153a03〕皆同。
- 菴羅聚落菴羅林精舍——經五六七:「佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林精舍」〔T02 0149c06〕。
- 菴羅林中(無「聚落」二字)——經五七二:「佛住菴羅林中」〔T02 0151c29〕;經五七三同〔T02 0152a23〕。
- 「佛住」凡十六見,「佛在」一見,「如是我聞」凡十七見。
十七經之型與所問所說
| 經 | 錨 | 型 | 所問・所說(逐字) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 559 | 0146b24 | 迦摩問·阿難答 | 「彼比丘為有想不覺知,為無想故不覺知?」〔T02 0146c02〕;「有想者亦不覺知,況復無想。」〔T02 0146c04〕;「世尊說此是智果、智功德」〔T02 0146c17〕 |
| 560 | 0146c20 | 阿難告諸比丘 | 「我當善哉慰勞問訊,或求以四道」〔T02 0146c23〕;「止觀和合俱行」〔T02 0147a08〕;「名第四說道」〔T02 0147a11〕 |
| 561 | 0147a13 | 異婆羅門問·阿難答·反問 | 「何故於沙門瞿曇所修梵行?」〔T02 0147a16〕;「依於欲而斷愛」〔T02 0147a19〕;「說四如意足」〔T02 0147b01〕;「此是邊際,非不邊際」〔T02 0147b10〕 |
| 562 | 0147b13 | 瞿師羅長者問·阿難反問·長者自答 | 「云何名為世間說法者?云何名世間善向?云何名世間善到?」〔T02 0147b16〕;「我今問汝,隨意答我」〔T02 0147b18〕;「已斷無餘,是名善到」〔T02 0147b27〕 |
| 563 | 0147c02 | 無畏離車問·阿難答·二離車對語 | 「我師尼犍子滅熾然法,清淨超出」〔T02 0147c07〕;「說三種離熾然清淨超出道」〔T02 0147c13〕;「怪哉!無畏!何默然住?」〔T02 0148a04〕;「此則愚夫」〔T02 0148a09〕 |
| 564 | 0148a13 | 比丘尼請·阿難往·說法·悔過·受悔 | 「起染著心」〔T02 0148a15〕;「穢食長養、憍慢長養、愛所長養、婬欲長養」〔T02 0148a24〕;「是名依慢斷慢」〔T02 0148b19〕;「我今受汝悔過」〔T02 0148c05〕 |
| 565 | 0148c11 | 阿難語諸童子 | 「說四種清淨,戒清淨、心清淨、見清淨、解脫清淨」〔T02 0148c17〕;「是名戒淨斷」〔T02 0148c23〕;「是名解脫淨斷」〔T02 0149a25〕 |
| 566 | 0149a28 | 那伽達多以偈問·長者釋偈·偈 | 「長者!此偈有何義?」〔T02 0149b10〕;「青者謂戒也,白覆謂解脫也」〔T02 0149b14〕;「此世尊所說偈,我已分別也」〔T02 0149b29〕;「汝得善利」〔T02 0149c02〕 |
| 567 | 0149c06 | 那伽達多問·長者答 | 「此法為種種義故種種名?為一義有種種名?」〔T02 0149c14〕;「有法種種義、種種句、種種味,有法一義種種味」〔T02 0149c20〕;「是名法一義種種味」〔T02 0150a11〕 |
| 568 | 0150a17 | 長者問·伽摩答·偈問偈答 | 「所謂行者,云何名行?」〔T02 0150a21〕;「若死、若入滅盡正受,有差別不?」〔T02 0150b11〕;「觸不動、觸無相、觸無所有」〔T02 0150c03〕;「作於二法——止以觀」〔T02 0150c05〕 |
| 569 | 0150c08 | 長者請食·問·上座默然·下座答 | 「所謂種種界,云何為種種界?」〔T02 0150c19〕;「如是再三」〔T02 0150c21〕;「是名種種界」〔T02 0150c29〕;「汝真辯捷,知事而說」〔T02 0151a06〕 |
| 570 | 0151a09 | 長者問·上座三默·下座答 | 「何本、何集、何生、何轉?」〔T02 0151a14〕;「如是三問,亦三默然」〔T02 0151a15〕;「一切皆以身見為本」〔T02 0151a21〕;「供養障礙故,久不詣世尊所」〔T02 0151b08〕 |
| 571 | 0151b12 | 長者請食·下座現通·說法·附敘句 | 「我欲起雲雨微風,可爾不?」〔T02 0151b27〕;「即入火光三昧」〔T02 0151c14〕;「皆以不放逸為本」〔T02 0151c17〕;「尊者摩訶迦不欲令供養利障罪故,即從座起去,遂不復還」〔T02 0151c27〕 |
| 572 | 0151c29 | 上座論·長者答·譬 | 「謂眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?」〔T02 0152a02〕;「然中間有欲貪者,隨彼繫也」〔T02 0152a14〕;「欲貪是其繫也」〔T02 0152a20〕 |
| 573 | 0152a23 | 長者問外道·外道問長者·長者自記·度令出家 | 「汝出家幾時?」〔T02 0152a26〕;「要不復經由胞胎而受生」〔T02 0152b11〕;「得阿羅漢」〔T02 0152b27〕 |
| 574 | 0152b28 | 尼犍若提子問·長者答·長者反難 | 「汝信沙門瞿曇得無覺無觀三昧耶?」〔T02 0152c05〕;「我不以信故來也」〔T02 0152c07〕;「信之與智,何者為先?何者為勝?」〔T02 0152c13〕;「有如是智,何用信世尊為?」〔T02 0152c18〕 |
| 575 | 0153a03 | 諸天勸·親屬教·長者答·偈·生天·天子偈 | 「若作轉輪王,彼亦無常、苦、空、無我」〔T02 0153a07〕;「汝當繫念。汝當繫念。」〔T02 0153a09〕;「生於不煩熱天」〔T02 0153b11〕;「我知法故來,仁者應當知」〔T02 0153b25〕 |
經之相從
- 經五五九:有想、無想皆不覺知。迦摩問有六根六境之比丘何以能不覺知,阿難答「有想者亦不覺知,況復無想」,有想者以四禪、三無色具足住為例,無想者以「無想心三昧身作證具足住」〔T02 0146c11〕為例;次問無想心三昧之果,答以智果、智功德。
- 經五六〇:四道。阿難告諸比丘,自記說者,或依四道而求;四道之定句字句互異(見目七反覆句式),第四道為「止觀和合俱行」。
- 經五六一:依欲斷愛。婆羅門問修梵行之所為,阿難答「為斷故」「斷愛」「依於欲而斷愛」;婆羅門疑其無邊際,阿難以來詣精舍之欲、精進、方便、籌量至精舍而息為喻,說四如意足,愛盡則欲息,是有邊際。
- 經五六二:世間說法者、善向、善到。阿難以「我今問汝,隨意答我」反問,長者自答。
- 經五六三:三種離熾然清淨超出道。無畏離車引尼犍子苦行吐宿業之道為問,阿難答以淨戒、四禪、四聖諦如實知三段;聰慧離車問無畏何以默然,無畏答聞而不隨喜者為愚夫。
- 經五六四:依食斷食、依慢斷慢、依愛斷愛。比丘尼起染著心請阿難,阿難攝根背住,比丘尼慚愧;阿難說此身四種長養,釋三依斷,末句「無所行者,斷截婬欲、和合橋梁」;比丘尼得法眼淨,發露悔過,阿難受之。
- 經五六五:四種清淨。戒、心、見、解脫四清淨,結作戒淨斷、心淨斷、見淨斷、解脫淨斷;見淨斷內分五段:聞大師說法、聞明智尊重梵行者說、重誦習、為人廣說、獨一靜處思惟觀察。
- 經五六六至五六八:質多羅長者與那伽達多、伽摩之問答。長者釋世尊偈之十目(經五六六);長者答四種心三昧之種種義與一義(經五六七);長者問伽摩三行、死與滅盡正受之別、入出次第、所觸、所作(經五六八)。三經皆以那伽達多或伽摩為對說者,長者或答或問。
- 經五六九至五七一:長者請諸上座,上座默然或受請,下座比丘答問或現神通。種種界(經五六九);身見為諸見之本(經五七〇);摩訶迦現雲雨、火光,說不放逸為本(經五七一)。三經皆有下座出眾。
- 經五七二:繫之所在。諸上座論眼色之繫,長者答以欲貪,以二牛軛鞅為喻。
- 經五七三至五七四:長者對外道。阿耆毘外道出家二十年無所得,長者自記五下分結已斷,度之出家,得阿羅漢(經五七三);尼犍若提子問信,長者以第二禪之自證反難其信智先後之說(經五七四)。
- 經五七五:長者命終。不願轉輪王,說五下分結不見有,說偈命終,生不煩熱天,為天子還菴羅林說偈。
說者
- 說者皆佛弟子:前七經以尊者阿難為主(五五九至五六五);後十經以質多羅長者為中心(五六六至五七五),長者為在家弟子,十經皆佛住菴羅林(或菴羅聚落)而佛不出語。本卷世尊無直接說法,「佛告」「世尊告」皆不見。弟子轉述世尊之語五處:「世尊說此是智果、智功德」〔T02 0146c17〕;「世尊說此偈耶?」〔T02 0149b11〕;「此世尊所說」〔T02 0149c17〕;「如世尊所說五下分結」〔T02 0152b13〕;「如世尊說,五下分結」〔T02 0153a21〕。
- 阿難七經之問者:經五五九尊者迦摩;經五六〇無問者,阿難「告諸比丘」〔T02 0146c22〕;經五六一「異婆羅門」〔T02 0147a14〕;經五六二瞿師羅長者;經五六三無畏離車問,聰慧離車重語無畏;經五六四異比丘尼;經五六五婆頭聚落諸童子。
- 質多羅長者十經之對說者:經五六六、五六七尊者那伽達多;經五六八尊者伽摩;經五六九、五七〇下座梨犀達多(諸上座默然);經五七一下座摩訶迦;經五七二諸上座;經五七三阿耆毘外道;經五七四尼犍若提子;經五七五諸天、親屬,命終後為質多羅天子,與異比丘偈答。
- 經五六六:問者那伽達多,答者長者;經五六七:那伽達多先問,長者反問此三昧為世尊所說否,然後答。經五六七「復問長者」二見〔T02 0149c21〕〔T02 0150a05〕,底本省主語;上下文問者唯那伽達多,白話補作『那伽達多又問長者』。
- 經五六八:長者問,伽摩答,問答十二組:
- 行:問「所謂行者,云何名行?」〔T02 0150a21〕;答「行者,謂三行——身行、口行、意行。」〔T02 0150a22〕
- 三行各云何:問「云何身行?云何口行?云何意行?」〔T02 0150a23〕;答「出息、入息名為身行。有覺、有觀名為口行。想、思名為意行。」〔T02 0150a24〕
- 何故:問「何故出息、入息名為身行?」〔T02 0150a25〕;答「出息、入息是身法,依於身、屬於身、依身轉」〔T02 0150a27〕
- 偈問偈答:問「尊者!有幾法?」〔T02 0150b05〕並偈;答偈(見下偈)。
- 死與滅盡正受:問「若死、若入滅盡正受,有差別不?」〔T02 0150b11〕;答「捨於壽暖,諸根悉壞,身命分離,是名為死。」〔T02 0150b12〕
- 入滅正受:問「云何入滅正受?」〔T02 0150b15〕;答「然先作如是漸息方便」〔T02 0150b17〕
- 入時先滅:問「先滅何法?」〔T02 0150b19〕;答「先滅口行,次身行、次意行。」〔T02 0150b20〕
- 出滅正受:問「云何為出滅正受?」〔T02 0150b21〕;答「然先已作方便心,如其先心而起。」〔T02 0150b23〕
- 起時先起:問「何法先起」〔T02 0150b24〕;答「意行先起,次身行,後口行。」〔T02 0150b26〕
- 順趣流注浚輸:問「云何順趣、流注、浚輸?」〔T02 0150b27〕;答「順趣於離、流注於離、浚輸於離」〔T02 0150b28〕
- 所觸:問「住滅正受時,為觸幾觸?」〔T02 0150c02〕;答「觸不動、觸無相、觸無所有。」〔T02 0150c03〕
- 所作:問「入滅正受時,為作幾法?」〔T02 0150c03〕;答「此應先問,何故今問,然當為汝說。」〔T02 0150c04〕
- 第三組之後,底本又作「復問」,其文為長者自述其義,伽摩無答:「尊者!覺、觀已,發口語,是覺、觀名為口行。」〔T02 0150b02〕;不成一組,白話照譯為長者之語。
- 經五七〇:長者請梨犀達多住菴羅林,其語之末「尊者梨犀達多默然受請」〔T02 0151b07〕在底本引號之內,照底本標點;白話以敘語譯之(見目九)。
- 經五七二:上座之答「長者!非等問也」〔T02 0152a17〕不標說者,上下文為諸上座;其後「如是,尊者!非眼繫色」〔T02 0152a19〕亦不標說者,上下文為長者承上座之答作結,白話補『長者說』。本經長者為主說者,諸上座為問者兼應答者。
- 經五七三:外道之名三形:「阿耆毘外道」〔T02 0152a24〕;「阿耆毘」〔T02 0152b06〕;「阿耆毘迦」〔T02 0152b15〕。照字。
- 經五七四:對話者為尼犍若提子;「阿耆毘言」〔T02 0152c07〕一見,底本說者標籤作「阿耆毘」,明本作「尼揵若提子」(見目九)。白話照底本字譯『阿耆毘說』,不改不補,不判。
- 經五七五:說者依次為諸天、長者、親屬;長者命終後為質多羅天子,異比丘以偈問,天子以偈答。
偈
- 經五六六偈一:導句「那伽達多比丘問質多羅長者,如所說」〔T02 0149b06〕跨行;偈 0149b08–b09,二行四句;說者那伽達多,引世尊之偈。
- 經五六六偈二:導句「是故,尊者那伽達多!世尊說此偈」〔T02 0149b25〕跨行;偈 0149b27–b28,二行四句,與偈一同文;說者質多羅長者,引世尊之偈。
- 經五六八偈三(問):導句「尊者!有幾法?」〔T02 0150b05〕;偈 0150b06–b07,二行四句;說者質多羅長者。
- 經五六八偈四(答):導句為「答言」並呼「長者」,在 0150b08 一行;偈 0150b09–b10,二行四句;說者伽摩。
- 經五七五偈五:導句「結加趺坐,正念在前,而說偈言」〔T02 0153a23〕跨行;偈 0153a25–0153b10,十五行三十句;說者質多羅長者。
- 經五七五偈六:導句「即說偈言」〔T02 0153b16〕跨行;偈 0153b18–b19,二行四句;說者異比丘。
- 經五七五偈七:導句「質多羅天子說偈答言」〔T02 0153b20〕;偈 0153b21–b26,六行十二句;說者質多羅天子。
- 偈後續問:經五六六偈一之後「長者!此偈有何義?」〔T02 0149b10〕;經五六八偈答之後「若死、若入滅盡正受,有差別不?」〔T02 0150b11〕。
- 凡七首。本卷無攝頌。
略文
本卷無略說經;「如上說」「亦如是」「亦爾」皆不見;「廣說」三見,皆經五六五「為人廣說」,為見淨斷之一門,非略說。本卷之略唯「乃至」:
| 經 | 略文(逐字) | 錨 | 所指 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 561 | 「依離、依無欲、依出要、依滅、向於捨,乃至斷愛」 | 〔T02 0147b05〕 | 本經「斷愛」〔T02 0147a18〕之所修 |
| 561 | 「乃至愛盡」 | 〔T02 0147b08〕 | 同上 |
| 563 | 「離欲、惡不善法,乃至第四禪具足住」 | 〔T02 0147c22〕 | 四禪;經五五九「如是第二、第三、第四禪」〔T02 0146c08〕 |
| 563 | 「說離熾然,乃至得如實法」 | 〔T02 0147c23〕 | 本經第一段之結句〔T02 0147c19〕 |
| 564 | 「彼聖弟子盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有」 | 〔T02 0148b16〕 | 本經「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」〔T02 0148b14〕 |
| 564 | 「則能斷諸有漏,乃至自知」 | 〔T02 0148b18〕 | 同上 |
| 564 | 「子盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有」 | 〔T02 0148b21〕 | 同上 |
| 564 | 「不盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有」 | 〔T02 0148b22〕 | 同上 |
| 564 | 「時能斷諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有」 | 〔T02 0148b23〕 | 同上 |
| 565 | 「離欲、惡不善法,乃至第四禪具足住」 | 〔T02 0148c24〕 | 四禪 |
| 565 | 「欲精進乃至常執受」 | 〔T02 0148c26〕 | 本經戒淨斷「欲精進方便超出,精勤勇猛,堪能諸身心法,常能攝受」〔T02 0148c22〕 |
| 565 | 「得入彼法,乃至信於正法」 | 〔T02 0149a08〕 | 本經「得歡喜、隨喜,信於正法」〔T02 0149a04〕 |
| 565 | 「正智觀察,乃至信於正法」 | 〔T02 0149a13〕 | 同上 |
| 565 | 「得入正法,乃至信於正法」 | 〔T02 0149a18〕 | 同上 |
| 565 | 「欲精進方便,乃至常攝受」 | 〔T02 0149a21〕 | 本經戒淨斷之句 |
| 565 | 「欲精進乃至常攝受」 | 〔T02 0149a24〕 | 同上 |
| 572 | 「乃至非意繫法」 | 〔T02 0152a13〕 | 本經上座論句「如是耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法」〔T02 0152a03〕 |
| 572 | 「乃至非意繫法」 | 〔T02 0152a19〕 | 同上 |
| 574 | 「一問、一說、一記論,乃至十問、十說、十記論」 | 〔T02 0152c26〕 | 經文未展 |
| 574 | 「一記論,乃至十問、十說、十記論」 | 〔T02 0152c28〕 | 同上 |
「乃至」凡二十見,皆入上表。經五七三之省略號,見目七引號之層。
結語
- 經五五九:「時,二正士共論議已,歡喜隨喜,各從坐起去」〔T02 0146c18〕(作「坐」,見目九)。
- 經五六〇:「時,諸比丘聞尊者阿難所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0147a11〕;經五六九:「時,諸上座聞梨犀達多所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0151a07〕。
- 經五六一、五六三:「歡喜隨喜,從座起去」〔T02 0147b12〕〔T02 0148a12〕。
- 經五六二、五六五、五六六、五六七、五六八、五七〇、五七二:「歡喜隨喜,作禮而去」,如經五六二〔T02 0147b29〕、經五六八〔T02 0150c07〕。
- 經五七一:「歡喜隨喜,即從座起,作禮而去」〔T02 0151c26〕;其後另附敘句:「尊者摩訶迦不欲令供養利障罪故,即從座起去,遂不復還」〔T02 0151c27〕。
- 經五六四:「示、教、照、喜已,從座起去」〔T02 0148c09〕,為阿難之去,比丘尼無隨喜語。
- 經五七三:以「得阿羅漢」〔T02 0152b27〕作結,無隨喜語。
- 經五七四:「尼犍若提子息閉掉頭,反拱而出,不復還顧」〔T02 0153a01〕,無隨喜語。
- 經五七五:「質多羅天子說此偈已,即沒不現」〔T02 0153b27〕,無隨喜語。
- 見數:「歡喜隨喜」十一;「作禮而去」八;「從座起去」六(含經五六九上座之去〔T02 0151a04〕、經五七一上座之去〔T02 0151b23〕及附敘句);「從坐起去」一;「歡喜奉行」二。
攝事分——攝事分無逐目釋。
二、異譯對勘
本卷十七經,大正校注不錄別譯(校注中『別譯』『No. 100』二詞皆無);別譯雜阿含經亦無回指本卷之注。大正注含「cf.」者本卷亦無。大正注所出之對讀,唯巴利座標(見目十②),照錄原文,不自建對照。本卷無略說經,無須展開之略文。
三、經論宗依(眼)
攝事分無逐目釋。
雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身。攝事分於雜阿笈摩總標三相,其能說一相,正繫本篇:
- 「何等為三?一、是能說,二、是所說,三、是所為說。」〔T30n1579 0772c17〕
- 「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說。」〔T30n1579 0772c18〕
- 「如弟子所說,佛所說分。」〔T30n1579 0772c19〕
論以如來弟子為能說者,舉「弟子所說」為其例;本篇之所依,唯此論自標之一語。論於弟子所說諸經不逐經擇攝,故本卷不立經論對位。本卷之能說者,前七經為出家弟子尊者阿難,後十經以在家弟子質多羅長者為中心,與之對說者為諸上座、下座比丘及外道。
四、本段釋要
本卷無逐文古疏。攝事分無逐目釋。
五、諸家異釋
本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏,無可分欄。
六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)
承前:二正士、正士、心與慈俱、轉輪聖王、初禪、空入處、識入處、無所有入處、身作證、無相心三昧、不涌不沒(卷第二十作「不涌、不沒」)、智果、自記說、止觀、出要、欲定斷行成就、四如意足、如意足、一乘道、邊際、沙門瞿曇、梵行、善向、善到、離車、尼犍、熾然、苦行、究竟苦邊、波羅提木叉、威儀具足、不待時節、現見、真如法、如實法、愚夫、非義、饒益、染著心、憍慢、婬欲、長養、法眼淨、狐疑、不由於他、悔過、具足戒、心清淨、見清淨、戒身、定身、大師、明智、重誦、廣說、獨一靜處、上座、默然受請、示教照喜、身念、轉出、三結、截多羅樹頭、慧眼、無量三昧、無量心、有量、世間空、三行、身行、口行、意行、有覺有觀、滅盡定、滅正受、壽暖、順趣、流注、浚輸、種種界、身見、善知識、神足、不放逸、阿耨多羅三藐三菩提、道品法、欲貪、軛鞅、過人法、安樂住、名稱、惡知、等覺、五下分結、無覺無觀、第二禪、諂、質直、智見、繫念、轉輪王、天子、福田、屈伸臂、解脫身、牟尼、宿命、怖畏、道跡。
本卷首見者如下;攝事分於弟子所說無逐目釋,凡本卷新見之名相皆『論未釋』;經自問自答者,錄其答句為『本卷自釋』。承前之名相於本卷有自釋者(三行、滅盡定、種種界、身見),亦附於表末。
| 名相 | 本卷首見(逐字) | 錨 | 攝事分 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 波羅利弗妬路·雞林精舍 | 「尊者阿難及尊者迦摩亦在波羅利弗妬路雞林精舍」 | 〔T02 0146b25〕 | 論未釋 |
| 迦摩 | 「尊者阿難及尊者迦摩」 | 〔T02 0146b25〕 | 論未釋 |
| 有想·無想(不覺知) | 「彼比丘為有想不覺知,為無想故不覺知?」 | 〔T02 0146c02〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「如是有想比丘有法而不覺知」〔T02 0146c07〕;「是名比丘無想於有法而不覺知」〔T02 0146c12〕 |
| 一切想不憶念 | 「如是比丘一切想不憶念」 | 〔T02 0146c11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 無想心三昧 | 「無想心三昧身作證具足住」 | 〔T02 0146c11〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「世尊說此是智果、智功德」〔T02 0146c17〕 |
| 四道 | 「或求以四道」 | 〔T02 0146c23〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「名說初道」〔T02 0146c28〕 |
| 住心·善住心·局住心·調伏心 | 「作如是住心、善住心、局住心、調伏心」 | 〔T02 0146c24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 止觀一心·等受 | 「止觀一心、等受」 | 〔T02 0146c25〕 | 論未釋 |
| 分別於法量度 | 「分別於法量度」 | 〔T02 0146c26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 諸使 | 「得斷諸使」 | 〔T02 0146c26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 掉亂所持 | 「為掉亂所持」 | 〔T02 0147a03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 止觀和合俱行 | 「止觀和合俱行」 | 〔T02 0147a08〕 | 論未釋 |
| 慰喻教誡 | 「善哉慰喻教誡」 | 〔T02 0147a10〕 | 論未釋 |
| 為斷故 | 「為斷故」 | 〔T02 0147a17〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「斷愛」〔T02 0147a18〕 |
| 依於欲而斷愛 | 「依於欲而斷愛」 | 〔T02 0147a19〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「愛斷已,彼欲亦息」〔T02 0147b06〕 |
| 無邊際 | 「豈非無邊際?」 | 〔T02 0147a20〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「此是邊際,非不邊際」〔T02 0147b10〕 |
| 精進·方便·籌量 | 「彼精進、方便、籌量,來詣精舍」 | 〔T02 0147a27〕 | 論未釋 |
| 依離·依無欲·依出要·依滅·向於捨 | 「依離、依無欲、依出要、依滅、向於捨」 | 〔T02 0147b05〕 | 論未釋 |
| 世間說法者 | 「云何名為世間說法者?」 | 〔T02 0147b16〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「若有說法,能調伏貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡,是則名為世間說法」〔T02 0147b21〕 |
| 已斷無餘 | 「若調伏貪欲,已斷無餘」 | 〔T02 0147b26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 無畏離車 | 「無畏離車,是尼犍弟子」 | 〔T02 0147c04〕 | 論未釋 |
| 聰明童子離車·阿耆毘弟子 | 「聰明童子離車,是阿耆毘弟子」 | 〔T02 0147c04〕 | 論未釋 |
| 尼犍子·滅熾然法·清淨超出 | 「我師尼犍子滅熾然法,清淨超出」 | 〔T02 0147c07〕 | 論未釋 |
| 宿命之業 | 「宿命之業,行苦行故,悉能吐之」 | 〔T02 0147c08〕 | 論未釋 |
| 斷截橋梁 | 「身業不作,斷截橋梁」 | 〔T02 0147c09〕 | 論未釋 |
| 三種離熾然清淨超出道 | 「說三種離熾然清淨超出道」 | 〔T02 0147c13〕 | 論未釋 |
| 生怖畏想 | 「信於諸罪過,生怖畏想」 | 〔T02 0147c16〕 | 論未釋 |
| 宿業漸吐·現法離熾然 | 「宿業漸吐,得現法離熾然」 | 〔T02 0147c17〕 | 論未釋 |
| 通達現見觀察·智慧自覺 | 「通達現見觀察,智慧自覺」 | 〔T02 0147c18〕 | 論未釋 |
| 三昧正受 | 「復有三昧正受」 | 〔T02 0147c24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 自覺智 | 「生自覺智」 | 〔T02 0147c28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 非義不饒益苦 | 「長夜當受非義不饒益苦」 | 〔T02 0148a09〕 | 論未釋 |
| 攝𣫍諸根·迴身背住 | 「即自攝𣫍諸根,迴身背住」 | 〔T02 0148a19〕 | 論未釋 |
| 穢食長養·憍慢長養·愛所長養·婬欲長養 | 「穢食長養、憍慢長養、愛所長養、婬欲長養」 | 〔T02 0148a24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 依穢食者當斷穢食 | 「依穢食者,當斷穢食」 | 〔T02 0148a25〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「謂聖弟子於食計數思惟而食」〔T02 0148a28〕 |
| 著樂想·憍慢想·摩拭想·莊嚴想 | 「無著樂想、無憍慢想、無摩拭想、無莊嚴想」 | 〔T02 0148a28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 宿諸受·新諸受 | 「宿諸受令滅,新諸受不生」 | 〔T02 0148b02〕 | 論未釋 |
| 依食斷食 | 「是名依食斷食」 | 〔T02 0148b11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 依慢斷慢 | 「云何依慢斷慢?」 | 〔T02 0148b12〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「我今何故不盡諸有漏,何故不自知不受後有」〔T02 0148b17〕 |
| 依愛斷愛 | 「云何依愛斷愛?」 | 〔T02 0148b19〕 | 論未釋 |
| 無所行者 | 「無所行者,斷截婬欲、和合橋梁」 | 〔T02 0148b24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 見法·得法·覺法·入法 | 「見法、得法、覺法、入法」 | 〔T02 0148b26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 發露悔過 | 「我今發露悔過」 | 〔T02 0148b29〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不流類事·不類之罪 | 「脫作如是不流類事」 | 〔T02 0148b29〕 | 論未釋;同經又作「不類之罪」〔T02 0148c04〕 |
| 自見罪·自知罪 | 「汝今真實自見罪、自知罪」 | 〔T02 0148c02〕 | 論未釋 |
| 帝種·苦種 | 「帝種!」 | 〔T02 0148c17〕 | 論未釋;同經又作「苦種!」〔T02 0148c23〕 |
| 四種清淨 | 「說四種清淨」 | 〔T02 0148c17〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「戒清淨、心清淨、見清淨、解脫清淨」〔T02 0148c18〕 |
| 戒清淨·戒淨斷 | 「云何為戒清淨?」 | 〔T02 0148c19〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「是名戒淨斷」〔T02 0148c23〕 |
| 隨順執持 | 「隨順執持」 | 〔T02 0148c22〕 | 論未釋 |
| 心淨斷 | 「云何名為心淨斷?」 | 〔T02 0148c24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 見淨斷 | 「云何名為見淨斷?」 | 〔T02 0148c27〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「如是從他聞,內正思惟」〔T02 0149a18〕 |
| 如實正觀 | 「入如實正觀」 | 〔T02 0148c29〕 | 論未釋 |
| 明智尊重梵行者 | 「然從餘明智尊重梵行者說」 | 〔T02 0149a02〕 | 論未釋 |
| 未起正見令起 | 「未起正見令起,已起正見令增廣」 | 〔T02 0149a19〕 | 論未釋 |
| 解脫清淨斷·解脫淨斷 | 「云何為解脫清淨斷?」 | 〔T02 0149a22〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「貪心無欲解脫」〔T02 0149a23〕 |
| 質多羅長者 | 「有質多羅長者詣諸上座比丘」 | 〔T02 0149a29〕 | 論未釋 |
| 那伽達多 | 「往詣那伽達多比丘房」 | 〔T02 0149b04〕 | 論未釋 |
| 青·白覆·一輻·轉·車 | 「青者謂戒也,白覆謂解脫也,一輻者身念也,轉者轉出也,車者止觀也」 | 〔T02 0149b14〕 | 論未釋;長者自釋 |
| 離結 | 「離結者有三種結,謂貪、恚、癡」 | 〔T02 0149b16〕 | 論未釋;長者自釋 |
| 不起法 | 「未來世滅不起法」 | 〔T02 0149b18〕 | 論未釋 |
| 觀察·來·斷流·愛流 | 「觀察者謂見也,來者人也,斷流者愛流於生死」 | 〔T02 0149b18〕 | 論未釋;長者自釋 |
| 三縛 | 「不縛者謂三縛,貪欲縛、瞋恚縛、愚癡縛」 | 〔T02 0149b22〕 | 論未釋;長者自釋 |
| 賢聖慧眼 | 「賢聖慧眼得入」 | 〔T02 0149c03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 無量心三昧·無所有心三昧·空心三昧 | 「有無量心三昧、無相心三昧、無所有心三昧、空心三昧」 | 〔T02 0149c13〕 | 論未釋 |
| 種種義·種種句·種種味 | 「有法種種義、種種句、種種味」 | 〔T02 0149c20〕 | 論未釋 |
| 一義種種味 | 「有法一義種種味」 | 〔T02 0149c21〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「是名法一義種種味」〔T02 0150a11〕 |
| 無所有心三昧(釋) | 「謂聖弟子度一切無量識入處,無所有,無所有心住」 | 〔T02 0150a01〕 | 論未釋;長者自釋 |
| 空心三昧(釋)·常住不變易 | 「謂聖弟子世間空,世間空如實觀察,常住不變易,非我、非我所」 | 〔T02 0150a03〕 | 論未釋;長者自釋 |
| 無諍 | 「若無諍者第一無量」 | 〔T02 0150a07〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「無諍者是無相」〔T02 0150a08〕;「無諍者空」〔T02 0150a09〕 |
| 伽摩 | 「詣尊者伽摩比丘所」 | 〔T02 0150a19〕 | 論未釋 |
| 心數法 | 「想、思是心數法」 | 〔T02 0150b03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 滅盡正受 | 「若死、若入滅盡正受,有差別不?」 | 〔T02 0150b11〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「滅盡定者,身、口、意行滅,不捨壽命」〔T02 0150b13〕(對照項:「捨於壽暖,諸根悉壞,身命分離,是名為死」〔T02 0150b12〕) |
| 身命相屬 | 「諸根不壞,身命相屬」 | 〔T02 0150b14〕 | 論未釋 |
| 漸息方便 | 「然先作如是漸息方便」 | 〔T02 0150b17〕 | 論未釋 |
| 出滅正受 | 「云何為出滅正受?」 | 〔T02 0150b21〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「然先已作方便心,如其先心而起」〔T02 0150b23〕 |
| 觸不動·觸無相·觸無所有 | 「觸不動、觸無相、觸無所有」 | 〔T02 0150c03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 止以觀 | 「作於二法——止以觀」 | 〔T02 0150c05〕 | 論未釋 |
| 梨犀達多·下坐 | 「尊者梨犀達多眾中下坐」 | 〔T02 0150c21〕 | 論未釋 |
| 辯捷 | 「汝真辯捷,知事而說」 | 〔T02 0151a06〕 | 論未釋 |
| 世間吉凶 | 「或說世間吉凶」 | 〔T02 0151a13〕 | 論未釋 |
| 身見為本 | 「一切皆以身見為本,身見集、身見生、身見轉」 | 〔T02 0151a21〕 | 論未釋 |
| 無身見 | 「是名得無身見」 | 〔T02 0151b01〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「謂多聞聖弟子不見色是我」〔T02 0151a27〕 |
| 後方長者家 | 「我生於後方長者家」 | 〔T02 0151b02〕 | 論未釋 |
| 供養障礙 | 「供養障礙故,久不詣世尊所」 | 〔T02 0151b08〕 | 論未釋 |
| 牛牧 | 「於牛牧中受我請食」 | 〔T02 0151b15〕 | 論未釋 |
| 下座·摩訶迦 | 「一下座比丘名摩訶迦」 | 〔T02 0151b26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 如其正受 | 「即入三昧,如其正受」 | 〔T02 0151b28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 過人法神足現化 | 「我欲得見尊者過人法神足現化」 | 〔T02 0151c07〕 | 論未釋 |
| 火光三昧·戶鉤孔 | 「即入火光三昧,於戶鉤孔中出火焰光」 | 〔T02 0151c14〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不放逸為本 | 「皆以不放逸為本,不放逸集、不放逸生、不放逸轉」 | 〔T02 0151c17〕 | 論未釋 |
| 供養利障罪 | 「不欲令供養利障罪故」 | 〔T02 0151c27〕 | 論未釋 |
| 眼繫色·色繫眼 | 「謂眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?」 | 〔T02 0152a02〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「然中間有欲貪者,隨彼繫也」〔T02 0152a14〕 |
| 等問 | 「為等問不?」 | 〔T02 0152a16〕 | 論未釋 |
| 阿耆毘外道·先人親厚 | 「阿耆毘外道是質多羅長者先人親厚」 | 〔T02 0152a24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 究竟知見 | 「為得過人法,究竟知見,安樂住不?」 | 〔T02 0152a28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 躶形·拔髮 | 「唯有躶形、拔髮、乞食」 | 〔T02 0152b02〕 | 論未釋 |
| 名稱法律·出要道 | 「此非名稱法、律,此是惡知,非出要道,非曰等覺」 | 〔T02 0152b03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 胞胎·丘塜·血氣 | 「要不復經由胞胎而受生,不復增於丘塜,不復起於血氣」 | 〔T02 0152b11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 尼犍若提子 | 「有尼犍若提子與五百眷屬詣菴羅林中」 | 〔T02 0152b29〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不諂·不幻·質直所生 | 「汝不諂、不幻、質直、質直所生」 | 〔T02 0152c08〕 | 論未釋 |
| 信在前·智在前 | 「為信在前耶?為智在前耶?」 | 〔T02 0152c12〕 | 論未釋 |
| 一問一說一記論 | 「有於一問、一說、一記論」 | 〔T02 0152c26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 息閉掉頭·反拱 | 「息閉掉頭,反拱而出」 | 〔T02 0153a01〕 | 論未釋 |
| 正法治化 | 「轉輪王者以正法治化」 | 〔T02 0153a17〕 | 論未釋 |
| 結加趺坐·正念在前 | 「結加趺坐,正念在前」 | 〔T02 0153a23〕 | 論未釋 |
| 五種力 | 「殖斯五種力」 | 〔T02 0153a26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 士夫施 | 「常行士夫施」 | 〔T02 0153b05〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不煩熱天 | 「生於不煩熱天」 | 〔T02 0153b11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 質多羅天子 | 「質多羅天子作是念」 | 〔T02 0153b12〕 | 論未釋 |
| 天神力 | 「以天神力至菴羅林中」 | 〔T02 0153b14〕 | 論未釋 |
| 閻浮檀 | 「閻浮檀淨光」 | 〔T02 0153b19〕 | 論未釋 |
| 天人王·瞿曇名稱子 | 「我是天人王,瞿曇名稱子」 | 〔T02 0153b21〕 | 論未釋 |
| 智慧身 | 「解脫身具足,智慧身亦然」 | 〔T02 0153b24〕 | 論未釋 |
| 三行(承前) | 「行者,謂三行——身行、口行、意行。」 | 〔T02 0150a22〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「出息、入息名為身行。有覺、有觀名為口行。想、思名為意行。」〔T02 0150a24〕 |
| 滅盡定(承前) | 「滅盡定者,身、口、意行滅,不捨壽命,不離於暖,諸根不壞,身命相屬」 | 〔T02 0150b13〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋即此句 |
| 種種界(承前) | 「所謂種種界,云何為種種界?」 | 〔T02 0150c19〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「眼界異、色界異、眼識界異」〔T02 0150c25〕 |
| 身見(承前) | 「云何為身見?」 | 〔T02 0151a23〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「見色是我、色異我、色中我、我中色」〔T02 0151a24〕 |
本卷之名相,梵形不出;大正注之音寫對照,見目十。
七、譬喻·修辭
譬喻六則
- 商客膏車·病瘡塗油——「譬如商客以酥油膏以膏其車」〔T02 0148b03〕,「為運載故」;「如病瘡者塗以酥油」〔T02 0148b05〕,「為瘡愈故」:喻聖弟子計數而食,無染著想,為養活、攝受梵行(經五六四)。
- 截多羅樹頭——三見,字句互異:「如截多羅樹頭更不復生,未來世滅不起法」〔T02 0149b17〕;「如截多羅樹頭不復生,於未來世成不起法」〔T02 0149b21〕;「如截多羅樹頭更不復生,於未來世成不起法」〔T02 0149b24〕:喻阿羅漢斷諸漏根本(經五六六)。
- 二牛軛鞅——「譬如二牛,一黑一白,駕以軛鞅」〔T02 0152a15〕:合法作「然其中間,欲貪是其繫也」〔T02 0152a20〕(經五七二)。
- 以繩繫風·一把土斷恒水——「亦能以繩繫縛於風」〔T02 0152c09〕;「亦可以一把土斷恒水流」〔T02 0152c10〕:為說者喻息有覺有觀之不可能(經五七四)。
- 力士屈伸臂頃——「如力士屈伸臂頃」〔T02 0153b13〕:喻天子至菴羅林之速(經五七五)。
- 純金山——「譬如純金山,閻浮檀淨光」〔T02 0153b19〕:異比丘偈中喻天子之光(經五七五)。
「譬如」凡三見。經五六六之偈「枝青以白覆,一輻轉之車」〔T02 0149b08〕為世尊之偈,長者逐目自釋其義(見目六)。經五七一摩訶迦起雲雨微風、入火光三昧燒薪而㲲不然,為所現之事,非譬。
偈
經五六六偈一(偈二同文):
- 「枝青以白覆,一輻轉之車,」〔T02 0149b08〕
- 「離結觀察來,斷流不復縛。」〔T02 0149b09〕
偈二〔T02 0149b27〕〔T02 0149b28〕二行,字字同偈一。
經五六八偈三(問):
- 「若人捨身時,彼身屍臥地,」〔T02 0150b06〕
- 「棄於丘塜間,無心如木石。」〔T02 0150b07〕
經五六八偈四(答):
- 「壽暖及與識,捨身時俱捨,」〔T02 0150b09〕
- 「彼身棄塜間,無心如木石。」〔T02 0150b10〕
偈三、偈四異字:首二句全異(「若人捨身時,彼身屍臥地」與「壽暖及與識,捨身時俱捨」);第三句「棄於丘塜間」與「彼身棄塜間」;第四句同。照底本各存。
經五七五偈五:
- 「服食積所積,廣度於眾難,」〔T02 0153a25〕
- 「施上進福田,殖斯五種力。」〔T02 0153a26〕
- 「以斯義所欲,俗人處於家,」〔T02 0153a27〕
- 「我悉得此利,已免於眾難。」〔T02 0153a28〕
- 「世間所聞習,遠離眾難事,」〔T02 0153a29〕
- 「生樂知稍難,隨順等正覺。」〔T02 0153b01〕
- 「供養持戒者,善修諸梵行,」〔T02 0153b02〕
- 「漏盡阿羅漢,及聲聞牟尼。」〔T02 0153b03〕
- 「如是超越見,於上諸勝處,」〔T02 0153b04〕
- 「常行士夫施,剋終獲大果。」〔T02 0153b05〕
- 「習行眾多施,施諸良福田,」〔T02 0153b06〕
- 「於此世命終,化生於天上。」〔T02 0153b07〕
- 「五欲具足滿,無量心悅樂,」〔T02 0153b08〕
- 「獲斯妙果報,以無慳悋故。」〔T02 0153b09〕
- 「在所處受生,未曾不歡喜。」〔T02 0153b10〕
經五七五偈六:
- 「是誰妙天色,住於虛空中,」〔T02 0153b18〕
- 「譬如純金山,閻浮檀淨光。」〔T02 0153b19〕
經五七五偈七:
- 「我是天人王,瞿曇名稱子,」〔T02 0153b21〕
- 「是菴羅林中,質多羅長者,」〔T02 0153b22〕
- 「以淨戒具足,繫念自寂靜,」〔T02 0153b23〕
- 「解脫身具足,智慧身亦然,」〔T02 0153b24〕
- 「我知法故來,仁者應當知,」〔T02 0153b25〕
- 「當於彼涅槃,此法法如是。」〔T02 0153b26〕
常式句(引號內皆底本逐字,數=本卷合文見數)
| 句 | 見數 |
|---|---|
| 「如是我聞」 | 17 |
| 「佛住」 | 16 |
| 「稽首禮足」 | 9 |
| 「退坐一面」 | 10 |
| 「於一面坐」 | 7 |
| 「慰勞已」 | 4 |
| 「示、教、照、喜」 | 12 |
| 「默然受請」 | 5 |
| 「如來、應、等正覺」 | 7 |
| 「一乘道」 | 4 |
| 「離熾然」 | 5 |
| 「清淨超出」 | 4 |
| 「斷行成就」 | 4 |
| 「明智尊重梵行者」 | 4 |
| 「如是如是」 | 12 |
| 「信於正法」 | 4 |
| 「淨斷」 | 7 |
| 「種種義、種種句、種種味」 | 3 |
| 「一義種種味」 | 3 |
| 「滅正受」 | 16 |
| 「入滅正受」 | 11 |
| 「界異」 | 18 |
| 「何本、何集、何生、何轉」 | 2 |
| 「不放逸」 | 10 |
| 「過人法」 | 5 |
| 「五下分結」 | 2 |
| 「無常、苦、空」 | 3 |
| 「繫念」 | 7 |
| 「乃至」 | 20 |
稱呼語(字串見數,含前加字者):「長者!」35(其一作「離車長者!」〔T02 0147c19〕);「尊者!」23;「尊者阿難!」11;「姊妹!」8;「婆羅門!」7;「苦種!」4;「離車!」2;「諸尊!」2;「尊者那伽達多!」2;「帝種!」1;「無畏!」1;「梨犀達多比丘!」1;「諸親屬!」1;「阿難!」不帶「尊者」者一見:「如是,阿難!」〔T02 0147a25〕。「仁者」一見,在偈中:「仁者應當知」〔T02 0153b25〕。
感歎語:「奇哉!」1(經五五九〔T02 0146b28〕);「怪哉!」1(經五六三〔T02 0148a04〕);「善哉!」2(經五六九「善哉!善哉!梨犀達多比丘!」〔T02 0151a05〕);另「實為奇特」1(經五七一〔T02 0151c16〕)。「善哉」合七見,其五在經五六〇,作慰勞之語:「善哉慰勞問訊」「善哉慰喻」「善哉慰喻教誡」。
問答之型
- 『我今問汝,隨意答我』:二見,經五六一〔T02 0147a23〕、經五六二〔T02 0147b18〕;皆阿難反問,令問者自答。經五六二結作「我試問汝,汝便真實答我」〔T02 0147b28〕。
- 『於意云何』:五見。『云何』:四十二見。
- 『所以者何』:二見,經五六四〔T02 0148c06〕、經五七二〔T02 0152a17〕。
- 偈義之問:「此偈有何義?」〔T02 0149b10〕。
- 先聞之問:「此義汝先聞耶?」〔T02 0149c01〕;「此義汝先所聞耶?」〔T02 0150a12〕。其讚:「汝得善利」〔T02 0149c02〕;「汝得大利」〔T02 0150a13〕。
- 經五六七長者之反問:「此諸三昧為世尊所說?為尊者自意說耶?」〔T02 0149c16〕。
- 經五六八三行次第之問:「為身行、為口行、為意行耶?」二見〔T02 0150b19〕〔T02 0150b25〕。
- 經五七二上座之反問:「於長者意云何?」〔T02 0152a11〕;長者之喻問:「為等問不?」〔T02 0152a16〕。
- 經五七四長者之問:「為信在前耶?為智在前耶?」〔T02 0152c12〕;長者之難:「若汝前實者,後則虛,後實者,前則虛」〔T02 0152c22〕。
反覆句式
- 經五六〇:四道之定句四出,字句互異:初道「作如是住心、善住心、局住心、調伏心、止觀一心、等受,分別於法量度」〔T02 0146c24〕;第二「正坐思惟,於法選擇,思量住心、善住、局住、調伏、止觀一心、等受」〔T02 0146c29〕;第三「以調伏心坐、正坐,住心、善住心、局住心、調伏、止觀一心、等受化」〔T02 0147a04〕;第四「止觀和合俱行」〔T02 0147a08〕。四道之前總說「我當善哉慰勞問訊,或求以四道」〔T02 0146c23〕;四道段尾之慰語亦四出不齊:初道「則如是善哉慰喻」〔T02 0146c28〕;第二「我當如是善哉慰喻」〔T02 0147a02〕;第三「我則如是善哉慰喻」〔T02 0147a07〕;第四「我則如是善哉慰喻教誡」〔T02 0147a10〕。段名作「名說初道」「名第二說道」「名第三說道」「名第四說道」。照底本各存。
- 經五六三:三種離熾然三段之結句不齊:首段「得真如法」〔T02 0147c14〕〔T02 0147c21〕;次段、三段「得如實法」〔T02 0147c24〕〔T02 0148a02〕。其中句亦異:「離憂悲、越苦惱」〔T02 0147c14〕;「滅苦惱、越憂悲」〔T02 0147c21〕;「離苦惱、滅憂悲」〔T02 0148a01〕。
- 經五六四:先列四長養,後釋三依斷,第四長養(婬欲)不另釋,末句作「無所行者,斷截婬欲、和合橋梁」〔T02 0148b24〕。計數而食之句三出,「無著樂想」〔T02 0148a28〕〔T02 0148b06〕與「無染著想」〔T02 0148b04〕〔T02 0148b08〕二形相間。依慢斷慢、依愛斷愛二段同述聞某尊者漏盡,前段有「作是念」,後段無。
- 經五六五:四清淨之問結不齊:「云何為戒清淨?」〔T02 0148c19〕結「是名戒淨斷」〔T02 0148c23〕;「云何名為心淨斷?」〔T02 0148c24〕;「云何名為見淨斷?」〔T02 0148c27〕;「云何為解脫清淨斷?」〔T02 0149a22〕結「是名解脫淨斷」〔T02 0149a25〕。見淨斷之內,「復次,聖弟子不聞大師說法」四見〔T02 0149a01〕〔T02 0149a05〕〔T02 0149a09〕〔T02 0149a13〕,逐段遞減所聞;「如是如是」十二見,皆在此經。見淨斷之結亦作「是名未滿戒身令滿」〔T02 0149a20〕,照底本。
- 經五六六:偈二出同文;「如截多羅樹頭」三見,字句互異(見上譬喻)。
- 經五六七:四三昧之名,問列「無量心三昧、無相心三昧、無所有心三昧、空心三昧」〔T02 0149c13〕;答釋作「是名無量三昧」〔T02 0149c27〕、「云何為無相三昧?」〔T02 0149c27〕、「云何空三昧?」〔T02 0150a02〕,結作「是名無相心三昧」「是名空心三昧」。照底本。
- 經五六八:問答十二組(見目一說者);「入滅正受」十一見。
- 經五六九:十八界六組,「界異」十八見。
- 經五七〇:「何本、何集、何生、何轉」二見;長者問作「或說有我」〔T02 0151a12〕,梨犀達多答作「或言有我」〔T02 0151a20〕。有身見之列:色四項「見色是我、色異我、色中我、我中色」〔T02 0151a24〕,識四項「識見是我、識異我、我中識、識中我」〔T02 0151a25〕,受、想、行並列帶過;色列「色中我、我中色」與識列「我中識、識中我」次第相反。無身見之列亦色四、識四:「不見我中色、色中我」〔T02 0151a28〕;「不見我中識、識中我」〔T02 0151a29〕。
- 經五七一:「皆以不放逸為本,不放逸集、不放逸生、不放逸轉」二出〔T02 0151c17〕〔T02 0151c20〕。
- 經五七二:繫句四出:上座論「謂眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?」〔T02 0152a02〕、「為意繫法耶?法繫意耶?」〔T02 0152a04〕;上座述論「為眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?」〔T02 0152a08〕、「為意繫法耶?為法繫意耶?」〔T02 0152a10〕;長者答「謂非眼繫色,非色繫眼,乃至非意繫法,非法繫意」〔T02 0152a13〕;長者結「非眼繫色,非色繫眼,乃至非意繫法,非法繫意」〔T02 0152a19〕。起句「謂」與「為」不同,意法之問一有「為」一無,照底本各存。
- 經五七三、五七五:長者自記之句二出,字句互異:「要不復經由胞胎而受生,不復增於丘塜,不復起於血氣」〔T02 0152b11〕;「唯不復見胞胎受生,不增丘塜,不受血氣」〔T02 0153a20〕。
- 「示、教、照、喜」十二見;「默然」十六見,如經五六三「離車無畏默然住」〔T02 0148a02〕、經五六九「默然而住。如是再三」〔T02 0150c20〕、經五七〇「如是三問,亦三默然」〔T02 0151a15〕;經五七一請見神通「如是三請,亦三不許」〔T02 0151c08〕。
引號之層
- 經五六三:無畏離車所引其師之道,內層:「宿命之業,行苦行故,悉能吐之」〔T02 0147c08〕起,至「究竟苦邊」〔T02 0147c11〕止。
- 經五六四:阿難所述聖者自知作證之語,內層:「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」〔T02 0148b14〕;弟子作是念,內層:「彼聖弟子盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有」〔T02 0148b16〕。
- 經五六六:偈一之前,那伽達多之問以引號開偈,偈後即接「長者!此偈有何義?」〔T02 0149b10〕;偈二之前長者之語未收,即開偈,偈後另起「此世尊所說偈,我已分別也」〔T02 0149b29〕。偈皆另起,不入內層。
- 經五六八:伽摩所引入出滅正受者不作之念,內層:「我入滅正受,我當入滅正受」〔T02 0150b16〕;「我今出正受,我當出正受」〔T02 0150b22〕。
- 經五七〇:長者之語含敘句「尊者梨犀達多默然受請」〔T02 0151b07〕於引號之內,照底本。
- 經五七二:上座所述其論,內層:「為眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?」〔T02 0152a08〕;長者喻中問者之言,內層:「為黑牛繫白牛?為白牛繫黑牛?」〔T02 0152a16〕。
- 經五七三:新出家者之思惟在引號內,其末作省略號:「淨修梵行……」〔T02 0152b26〕,下接「得阿羅漢」;白話照底本作省略。
- 經五七四:長者轉述尼犍若提子先言,內層:「我於行、住、坐、臥知見常生」〔T02 0152c23〕。
- 經五七五:親屬轉述長者之言,內層:「無常、苦、空、無我」〔T02 0153a11〕;長者轉述諸天之言與自答,內層:「汝當發願得作轉輪聖王,隨願得果」〔T02 0153a13〕;「彼轉輪王亦復無常、苦、空、非我」〔T02 0153a14〕。
八、徵引承衍
- 攝事分之能說句:〔T30n1579 0772c17〕(逐字見目三)。攝事分無逐目釋,此外不立論之同詞。
- 卷內之承衍(只錄同式):
- 經五五九:阿難答無想心三昧「智果、智功德」,與卷第二十末三經同句,此不展開。
- 經五六〇至五六五:六經與經五五九,七經皆尊者阿難所說;經五六一、五六二同以「我今問汝,隨意答我」反問;經五六三、五六五同出「如來、應、等正覺」所說之法而以「三種」「四種」分段;經五六三「乃至第四禪具足住」〔T02 0147c23〕與經五六五「乃至第四禪具足住」〔T02 0148c25〕同略。
- 經五六六至五六八:三經皆質多羅長者往詣一比丘問答;經五六六、五六七同以先聞之問作結:「此義汝先聞耶?」〔T02 0149c01〕、「此義汝先所聞耶?」〔T02 0150a12〕;其讚「汝得善利」〔T02 0149c02〕、「汝得大利」〔T02 0150a13〕;經五六八偈問偈答。
- 經五六九至五七一:三經皆長者請上座,下座出眾;經五六九、五七〇之下座皆梨犀達多;經五七〇「供養障礙故,久不詣世尊所」〔T02 0151b08〕與經五七一「不欲令供養利障罪故」〔T02 0151c27〕同涉供養之障。
- 經五七二至五七五:四經皆長者為主說者;經五七三「如世尊所說五下分結」〔T02 0152b13〕與經五七五「如世尊說,五下分結」〔T02 0153a21〕同式。
九、校本定位
大正校記與今行校本之列,本卷共九十二條:三本與聖語藏本之異讀八十九條,今行與大正原刊字異三條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【聖】=正倉院聖語藏本;【麗-CB】=高麗藏;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;「無」=該本無此字;並錄不判)。
| # | 錨 | 今行字 | 異讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0146c14 | 涌 | 【宋】勇 |
| 002 | 0146c17 | 涌 | 【宋】勇 |
| 003 | 0147c07 | 法 | 【三】無 |
| 004 | 0147c07 | 清 | 【聖】無 |
| 005 | 0148a19 | 尼 | 【三】尼見 |
| 006 | 0148a19 | 𣫍 | 【明】歛 |
| 007 | 0148a21 | 𣫍 | 【明】歛 |
| 008 | 0148a23 | 住 | 【三】坐 |
| 009 | 0148a29 | 持 | 【三】【聖】知 |
| 010 | 0148b04 | 酥 | 【宋】【元】【聖】蘇 |
| 011 | 0148b06 | 酥 | 【元】【聖】蘇 |
| 012 | 0148b06 | 著樂 | 【三】【聖】染著 |
| 013 | 0148b12 | 弟 | 【三】聖弟 |
| 014 | 0148c06 | 滅 | 【三】【聖】减 |
| 015 | 0148c08 | 滅 | 【三】【聖】减 |
| 016 | 0148c17 | 帝種 | 【三】苦種;【聖】虎種 |
| 017 | 0148c19 | 清淨 | 【三】淨斷 |
| 018 | 0148c22 | 勤 | 【聖】懃 |
| 019 | 0149a02 | 智 | 【元】知 |
| 020 | 0149b09 | 離 | 【宋】雖 |
| 021 | 0149b18 | 滅 | 【明】成 |
| 022 | 0149b20 | 羅 | 【三】阿羅 |
| 023 | 0149c21 | 有 | 【聖】無 |
| 024 | 0150a14 | 賢 | 【三】【聖】無 |
| 025 | 0150a27 | 答 | 【聖】若 |
| 026 | 0150a27 | 於 | 【聖】無 |
| 027 | 0150b03 | 於 | 【聖】無 |
| 028 | 0150b04 | 想 | 【三】【聖】相 |
| 029 | 0150b04 | 轉 | 【聖】縛 |
| 030 | 0150b04 | 名 | 【明】無 |
| 031 | 0150b06 | 屍 | 【聖】尸 |
| 032 | 0150b12 | 答 | 【聖】無 |
| 033 | 0150b26 | 受 | 【元】為 |
| 034 | 0150b27 | 浚輸 | 【聖】後輪 |
| 035 | 0150b29 | 浚輸 | 【聖】後輪 |
| 036 | 0150c01 | 浚輸 | 【聖】後輪 |
| 037 | 0150c22 | 尊 | 【三】尊者 |
| 038 | 0150c25 | 異 | 【聖】異異 |
| 039 | 0151a06 | 捷 | 【明】揵 |
| 040 | 0151a06 | 事 | 【三】【聖】時 |
| 041 | 0151a21 | 以 | 【聖】已 |
| 042 | 0151a25 | 識 | 【三】【聖】無 |
| 043 | 0151a28 | 色 | 【三】無 |
| 044 | 0151b08 | 礙 | 【聖】閡 |
| 045 | 0151b19 | 中 | 【聖】無 |
| 046 | 0151b21 | 漱 | 【聖】嗽 |
| 047 | 0151b21 | 質 | 【聖】與質 |
| 048 | 0151b24 | 酥 | 【聖】蘓 |
| 049 | 0151b29 | 涼 | 【聖】良 |
| 050 | 0151b29 | 風 | 【明】涼 |
| 051 | 0151c09 | 由 | 【三】猶 |
| 052 | 0151c11 | 㲲 | 【聖】疊 |
| 053 | 0151c12 | 𧂐 | 【聖】積 |
| 054 | 0151c13 | 𧂐 | 【聖】積 |
| 055 | 0151c13 | 㲲 | 【聖】疊 |
| 056 | 0151c15 | 積 | 【明】𧂐 |
| 057 | 0151c15 | 㲲 | 【聖】疊 |
| 058 | 0151c24 | 壽 | 【三】壽供養 |
| 059 | 0151c26 | 即 | 【三】【聖】無 |
| 060 | 0151c27 | 障 | 【聖】彰 |
| 061 | 0152a10 | 為意繫法耶?為法繫意耶 | 【聖】無 |
| 062 | 0152a20 | 其 | 【三】於 |
| 063 | 0152a27 | 已 | 【三】【聖】以 |
| 064 | 0152b11 | 汝 | 【聖】如 |
| 065 | 0152b11 | 知 | 【聖】無 |
| 066 | 0152b15 | 淚 | 【三】【聖】泗 |
| 067 | 0152b19 | 喜 | 【三】【聖】汝 |
| 068 | 0152b20 | 阿 | 【元】何 |
| 069 | 0152b29 | 上 | 【明】土 |
| 070 | 0152c07 | 阿耆毘 | 【明】尼揵若提子 |
| 071 | 0152c16 | 內 | 【元】者 |
| 072 | 0152c21 | 曲 | 【聖】無 |
| 073 | 0152c25 | 若 | 【聖】無 |
| 074 | 0152c25 | 安 | 【三】【聖】若安 |
| 075 | 0152c26 | 問 | 【三】【聖】日 |
| 076 | 0153a01 | 反 | 【三】乃 |
| 077 | 0153a11 | 無 | 【三】【聖】非 |
| 078 | 0153a12 | 念 | 【聖】念也 |
| 079 | 0153a13 | 聖 | 【三】【聖】無 |
| 080 | 0153a17 | 者 | 【聖】有 |
| 081 | 0153a23 | 加 | 【三】跏 |
| 082 | 0153a26 | 殖 | 【三】植 |
| 083 | 0153a29 | 所聞習 | 【三】【聖】無間集 |
| 084 | 0153a29 | 遠 | 【宋】【明】【聖】造 |
| 085 | 0153b01 | 稍 | 【聖】稱 |
| 086 | 0153b05 | 終 | 【聖】眾 |
| 087 | 0153b14 | 屈 | 【三】無 |
| 088 | 0153b14 | 伸 | 【聖】申 |
| 089 | 0153b25 | 仁 | 【聖】人 |
今行與大正原刊字異三條(白話一律照今行字)
| # | 錨 | 經 | 今行字 | 大正原刊 | 他本 |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 090 | 0148b22 | 564 | 有 | 者 | — |
| 091 | 0151b17 | 571 | 即 | 既 | 【麗-CB】即 |
| 092 | 0151c05 | 571 | 訶迦 | 迦訶 | — |
大正注於第090至092條另有增注三則,照錄:「有【CB】,者【大】」(0148b22);「即【CB】【麗-CB】,既【大】」(0151b17);「訶迦【CB】,迦訶【大】」(0151c05)。
可記者二十事(並錄不判)
- 經五六五〔T02 0148c17〕:阿難呼諸童子,首作「帝種!」,三本作「苦種」,聖本作「虎種」(第016條);大正注於此作「帝種 Vyagghapajja」。其後「苦種!」四見〔T02 0148c23〕〔T02 0148c27〕〔T02 0149a22〕〔T02 0149a25〕,照字各譯,不齊一。
- 經五六五末:「苦種!尊者阿難」〔T02 0149a25〕,此「苦種!」在阿難語之引號收束之後、敘語之前,照底本。
- 經五六五〔T02 0148c19〕:今行「云何為戒清淨?」,三本「清淨」作「淨斷」(第017條);同經他三清淨之問與結皆作「淨斷」。白話照今行。
- 經五五九與經五六八:比丘之名二形:經五五九作「迦摩」,如「尊者迦摩詣尊者阿難所」〔T02 0146b26〕;經五六八作「伽摩」,如「伽摩比丘所」〔T02 0150a20〕,而同經結語作「聞尊者迦摩」〔T02 0150c06〕。照字。
- 經五六三〔T02 0148a11〕:「尊者阿難陀所說」,作「阿難陀」,本卷唯此一見;餘皆作「阿難」。
- 住處二形:經五六〇、五六一「俱睒彌」〔T02 0146c20〕〔T02 0147a13〕,經五六二「拘睒彌」〔T02 0147b13〕;經五六七「菴羅林精舍」〔T02 0149c06〕,經五七二、五七三作「佛住菴羅林中」〔T02 0151c29〕〔T02 0152a23〕,無『聚落』二字,餘七經作『菴羅聚落菴羅林中』。照字。
- 「坐」「座」:經五五九結語「各從坐起去」〔T02 0146c19〕作「坐」,餘結語皆作「座」;經五六九「眾中下坐」〔T02 0150c21〕作「坐」,經五七〇「有一下座」〔T02 0151a15〕、經五七一「一下座比丘名摩訶迦」〔T02 0151b26〕作「座」。照字。
- 經五六三離車之名:「無畏離車」〔T02 0147c04〕與「離車無畏」〔T02 0148a02〕;「聰明童子離車」〔T02 0147c04〕、「離車聰慧」〔T02 0148a03〕與單稱「聰慧」〔T02 0148a11〕;阿難又稱之「離車長者!」〔T02 0147c19〕。照字。
- 經五七三外道之名三形:「阿耆毘外道」〔T02 0152a24〕;「阿耆毘」〔T02 0152b06〕;「阿耆毘迦」〔T02 0152b15〕。大正注於「阿耆毘」下作「阿耆毘(Ājīva)Acela.」(0152a24)。照字。
- 經五七四〔T02 0152c07〕:「阿耆毘言」,本經對話者為尼犍若提子,底本說者標籤作「阿耆毘」;明本作「尼揵若提子」(第070條)。大正注於此行另二則照錄:「信 Saddhā.」;「阿耆毘=尼揵若提子【明】」。白話照今行作『阿耆毘說』,不判。
- 經五七四:「智見」「知見」二形:「我於行、住、坐、臥智見常生」〔T02 0152c11〕;長者轉述作「知見常生」〔T02 0152c24〕。照字。
- 經五七〇〔T02 0151b07〕:「尊者梨犀達多默然受請」底本引號含此敘句,照底本標點;白話以敘語譯之。
- 經五七二:上座論起句作「謂眼繫色耶」〔T02 0152a02〕,上座述論作「為眼繫色耶」〔T02 0152a08〕;聖本無「為意繫法耶?為法繫意耶」十字(第061條)。照今行。
- 經五七三〔T02 0152b26〕:新出家者之思惟,底本作省略號「……」,下接「得阿羅漢」;白話照底本作省略,不補定句。
- 經五六九「澡嗽、洗鉢訖」〔T02 0151a02〕作「嗽」;經五七一「洗鉢、澡漱畢」〔T02 0151b21〕作「漱」,聖本作「嗽」(第046條)。照字。
- 經五六六「與眾上座比丘俱」〔T02 0149a29〕;經五六七、五六九、五七〇、五七一、五七五作「眾多上座比丘」;經五六八、五七四作「諸上座比丘」。照字。
- 經五六八偈:「彼身屍臥地」〔T02 0150b06〕之「屍」,聖本作「尸」(第031條);偈問偈答之字異,見目七。
- 經五七五偈五「世間所聞習,遠離眾難事」〔T02 0153a29〕:三本、聖本「所聞習」作「無間集」,宋本、明本、聖本「遠」作「造」(第083、084條)。照今行。
- 經五六三三段之結句「得真如法」「得如實法」二形,見目七。
- 卷末尾題〔T02 0153b28〕之後,大正注記聖語藏本附光明皇后願文:「+(光明皇后願文)【聖】」;今行錄文不載。
字形
- 擴展區字:「𣫍」二見〔T02 0148a19〕〔T02 0148a21〕,明本作「歛」;「𧂐」二見〔T02 0151c12〕〔T02 0151c13〕,聖本作「積」,而經五七一「燒其積薪」之「積」〔T02 0151c15〕明本反作「𧂐」;「㲲」三見〔T02 0151c11〕〔T02 0151c13〕〔T02 0151c15〕,聖本作「疊」。白話照字。
- 「塜」四見:「丘塜」三見〔T02 0150b07〕〔T02 0152b12〕〔T02 0153a20〕,偈答「彼身棄塜間」一見〔T02 0150b10〕。
- 「姊妹」八見,皆作「姊」,無「姉妹」。
- 「躶形」二見,作「躶」。
- 經五六八「浚輸」三見,聖本皆作「後輪」(第034至036條)。
- 經五六四「减」為三本、聖本之字(第014、015條),今行作「滅」。
- 本卷無缺字符。
夾註——本卷無夾註。
偈之行式——經五六六二首、經五六八二首、經五七五偈六,每行二句,皆二行;經五七五偈五每行二句,十五行;經五七五偈七每行二句,六行。經五六六二首、經五七五偈五、偈六之導句跨行;經五六八二首、經五七五偈七之導句在一行。
十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文
① 本母——攝事分無逐目釋。
② SN 座標
| 經 | 大正注逐字 | 錨 |
|---|---|---|
| 559 | S. 35. 192. Kāmabhū(迦摩). | 0146b24 |
| 561 | S. 51. 15. Brāhmaṇa. | 0147a13 |
| 562 | S. 35. 129. Ghosita. | 0147b13 |
| 566 | S. 41. 5. Kāmabhū.(1). | 0149a28 |
| 567 | S. 41. 7. Godatta. | 0149c06 |
| 568 | S. 41. 6. Kāmabhū.(2) | 0150a17 |
| 569 | S. 41. 2. Isidatta(1). | 0150c08 |
| 570 | S. 41. 3. Isidatta(2). | 0151a09 |
| 571 | S. 41. 4. Mahaka. | 0151b12 |
| 572 | S. 41. 1. Saññojana. | 0151c29 |
| 573 | S. 41. 9. Acela. | 0152a23 |
| 574 | S. 41. 8. Nigaṇṭha. | 0152b28 |
| 575 | S. 41. 10. Gilānadassana. | 0153a03 |
大正注之 S. 座標本卷十三條,皆大正原刊注,各在經題行;cf. 之注無。無 S. 座標者四經:五六〇、五六三、五六四、五六五。
非 S. 座標之大正注(照錄不解):經五六〇「A. IV. 170. Yuganandha.」(0146c20);經五六三「A. III. 74. Nigaṇṭha.」(0147c02);經五六四「A. IV. 159. Bhikkhunī.」(0148a13);經五六五「A. IV. 194. Sāpūgī.」(0148c11)。
音寫對照之大正注(唯錄注文,不據以改譯):梵行Brahmacariya.(0147a16);愛 Chanda.(0147a18);毘舍離 Vesālī.(0147c02);無畏離車 Abhaya Licchavi.(0147c04);尼犍 Nigaṇṭha.(0147c04);聰明童子 Paṇḍita Kumāraka.(0147c04);橋池 Koḷiya.(0148c11);婆頭 Sāpūga.(0148c12);菴羅林 Ambāṭakavana.(0149a28);質多羅 Citta.(0149a29);多羅 Tāla.(0149b18);縛 Bandhana.(0149b22);無量心三昧 Appamāṇā cetovimutti.(0149c13);無相心三昧 Animittā Cetovimutti.(0149c13);無所有心三昧 Akiñcaññā Cetovimutti.(0149c13);空心三昧 Suññatā Cetovimutti.(0149c14);伽摩 Kāmabhū.(0150a20);行 Saṅkhāra.(0150a21);出息入息 Assāsapassāsā.(0150a24);有覺有觀 Vitakkavicārā.(0150a24);想思 Saññā ca vedanā.(0150a25);滅盡定者 Saññāvedayita-nirodhasamāpatti.(0150b13);梨犀達多 Isidatta.(0150c21);身見 Sakkāyadiṭṭhi.(0151a22);摩訶迦 Mahaka.(0151b26);過人法神足現化 Uttarimanussadhamma, iddhipāṭihāriya.(0151c07);欲貪 Chandarāga.(0152a14);阿耆毘(Ājīva)Acela.(0152a24);質多羅 Citta.(0152a24);尼犍若提子 Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta.(0152b29);無覺無觀三昧 Avitakka avicāra samādhi.(0152c06);信 Saddhā.(0152c07);恒水流 Gaṅga.(0152c10);轉輪王 Cakkavattin.(0153a07)。另經五六六偈一(0149b08)、經五七〇身見之列(0151a24)二處,大正注錄其對應之文句,此不錄。
③ 別譯異文——別譯雜阿含無對應:本卷大正注不錄別譯,別譯雜阿含經亦無回指本卷之注,無可對勘(承目二)。
Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 21 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: from the fascicle title at its head, 「雜阿含經卷第二十一」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 21”〔T02 0146b21〕, to the closing title at its end, 「雜阿含經卷第二十一」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 21”〔T02 0153b28〕; it holds seventeen discourses (discourse numbers 559 to 575 in the base text; no combined discourses and no abbreviated discourses). This fascicle belongs to what is spoken by the disciples and is the fourth fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples; it has no recitation-title line, and the recitation title on which the name of the division rests is at the head of Fascicle 18: 「弟子所說誦第四品」—“the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four”〔T02 0126a06〕. All seventeen discourses are spoken by the Buddha’s disciples: the first seven center on the venerable Ānanda (559 to 565), and the last ten center on the householder Zhiduoluo (566 to 575; in 568 the bhikṣu Qiemo answers, in 569 and 570 Lixidaduo answers, in 571 Mohejia speaks); in this fascicle the World-Honored One does not teach directly, and the words of the World-Honored One are only reported by the disciples. The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss: the Compendium of Topics of the Yogācārabhūmi names in general the ones who speak of the connected discourses of the Saṃyukta Āgama, 「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說」—“the Tathāgata, or the Tathāgata’s disciples, are the ones who speak”〔T30n1579 0772c18〕, and what this division relies on is only this one statement of the treatise’s own (see Section III). The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary.
I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
The place of Fascicle 21—the head of the fascicle in the base text:
- 「雜阿含經卷第二十一」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 21”〔T02 0146b21〕
- 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0146b23〕
This fascicle has no recitation-title line; it belongs to what is spoken by the disciples and is the fourth fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples. What is spoken by the disciples begins at Fascicle 18, and the name of the division follows the recitation title marked at the head of Fascicle 18, 「弟子所說誦第四品」—“the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four”〔T02 0126a06〕. The closing title at the end of the fascicle reads 「雜阿含經卷第二十一」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 21”〔T02 0153b28〕. Ānanda’s answer in Discourse 559, 「世尊說此是智果、智功德」—“the World-Honored One says it is the fruit of knowledge, the merit of knowledge”〔T02 0146c17〕, is the same phrase as in the last three discourses of Fascicle 20.
Dwelling places (all verbatim from the base text)
- The land of Pāṭaliputra—Discourse 559: 「一時,佛住波羅利弗妬路國」—“At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of Pāṭaliputra”〔T02 0146b24〕; where the venerables dwell: 「尊者阿難及尊者迦摩亦在波羅利弗妬路雞林精舍」—“the venerable Ānanda and the venerable Jiamo were also at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery”〔T02 0146b25〕.
- Kauśāmbī, Ghoṣila’s Park (written 俱睒彌)—Discourse 560: 「佛住俱睒彌國瞿師羅園」—“the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park”〔T02 0146c20〕; the same in Discourse 561〔T02 0147a13〕.
- Kauśāmbī, Ghoṣila’s Park (written 拘睒彌)—Discourse 562: 「佛住拘睒彌國瞿師羅園」—“the Buddha was staying at Kauśāmbī, in Ghoṣila’s Park”〔T02 0147b13〕; the two forms 「俱」 and 「拘」 follow the characters as written (see Section IX).
- Vaiśālī, the Two-Storied Lecture Hall beside the Monkey Pond—Discourse 563: 「佛住毘舍離獼猴池側重閣講堂」—“the Buddha was staying at Vaiśālī, in the Two-Storied Lecture Hall beside the Monkey Pond”〔T02 0147c02〕.
- Śrāvastī, the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park—Discourse 564: 「佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T02 0148a13〕.
- Wandering among the people of Qiao Pool · the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the land of Potou village—Discourse 565: 「佛在橋池人間遊行,與尊者阿難俱,至婆頭聚落國北身恕林中」—“the Buddha was wandering among the people of Qiao Pool, together with the venerable Ānanda, and came to the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the land of Potou village”〔T02 0148c11〕; in this fascicle only this discourse reads 「佛在」—“the Buddha was”.
- Mango village, in the Mango Grove—seven discourses: from 「佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林中」—“the Buddha was staying in Mango village, in the Mango Grove”〔T02 0149a28〕 (Discourse 566) onward, the same in Discourses 568〔T02 0150a17〕, 569〔T02 0150c08〕, 570〔T02 0151a09〕, 571〔T02 0151b12〕, 574〔T02 0152b28〕, and 575〔T02 0153a03〕.
- Mango village, the Mango Grove Monastery—Discourse 567: 「佛住菴羅聚落菴羅林精舍」—“the Buddha was staying in Mango village, in the Mango Grove Monastery”〔T02 0149c06〕.
- In the Mango Grove (without the two characters 「聚落」—“village”)—Discourse 572: 「佛住菴羅林中」—“the Buddha was staying in the Mango Grove”〔T02 0151c29〕; the same in Discourse 573〔T02 0152a23〕.
- 「佛住」—“the Buddha was staying” occurs sixteen times in all, 「佛在」—“the Buddha was” once, and 「如是我聞」—“Thus have I heard” seventeen times.
The types of the seventeen discourses, and what is asked and what is said
| Discourse | Anchor | Type | What is asked · what is said (verbatim) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 559 | 0146b24 | Asked by Jiamo · answered by Ānanda | 「彼比丘為有想不覺知,為無想故不覺知?」—“Does that bhikṣu not perceive while having perception, or does he not perceive because he is without perception?”〔T02 0146c02〕; 「有想者亦不覺知,況復無想。」—“One with perception also does not perceive, how much more one without perception.”〔T02 0146c04〕; 「世尊說此是智果、智功德」—“the World-Honored One says it is the fruit of knowledge, the merit of knowledge”〔T02 0146c17〕 |
| 560 | 0146c20 | Ānanda addresses the bhikṣus | 「我當善哉慰勞問訊,或求以四道」—“I shall comfort and greet them with ‘well done,’ or inquire by the four paths”〔T02 0146c23〕; 「止觀和合俱行」—“calm and insight joined and proceeding together”〔T02 0147a08〕; 「名第四說道」—“this is called teaching the fourth path”〔T02 0147a11〕 |
| 561 | 0147a13 | Asked by a certain brāhmaṇa · answered by Ānanda · counter-question | 「何故於沙門瞿曇所修梵行?」—“For what reason do you cultivate the holy life under the ascetic Gautama?”〔T02 0147a16〕; 「依於欲而斷愛」—“relying on desire, craving is cut off”〔T02 0147a19〕; 「說四如意足」—“he teaches the four bases of spiritual power”〔T02 0147b01〕; 「此是邊際,非不邊際」—“This is the limit; it is not a non-limit”〔T02 0147b10〕 |
| 562 | 0147b13 | Asked by the householder Ghoṣila · counter-question by Ānanda · the householder answers himself | 「云何名為世間說法者?云何名世間善向?云何名世間善到?」—“Who is called one who teaches the Dharma in the world? Who is called rightly directed in the world? Who is called rightly arrived in the world?”〔T02 0147b16〕; 「我今問汝,隨意答我」—“Now I shall question you; answer me as you wish”〔T02 0147b18〕; 「已斷無餘,是名善到」—“already cut off without remainder, this is called rightly arrived”〔T02 0147b27〕 |
| 563 | 0147c02 | Asked by Fearless the Licchavi · answered by Ānanda · exchange between the two Licchavis | 「我師尼犍子滅熾然法,清淨超出」—“My teacher the Nirgrantha, by the Dharma of quenching the burning, pure and transcending”〔T02 0147c07〕; 「說三種離熾然清淨超出道」—“he teaches the three kinds of leaving the burning, the pure path of transcendence”〔T02 0147c13〕; 「怪哉!無畏!何默然住?」—“Strange, Fearless! Why do you remain silent?”〔T02 0148a04〕; 「此則愚夫」—“he is a fool”〔T02 0148a09〕 |
| 564 | 0148a13 | A bhikṣuṇī invites · Ānanda goes · teaches the Dharma · confession · confession accepted | 「起染著心」—“had given rise to a mind defiled by attachment”〔T02 0148a15〕; 「穢食長養、憍慢長養、愛所長養、婬欲長養」—“nourished by impure food, nourished by conceit, nourished by craving, nourished by sexual desire”〔T02 0148a24〕; 「是名依慢斷慢」—“This is called relying on conceit to cut off conceit”〔T02 0148b19〕; 「我今受汝悔過」—“I now accept your confession”〔T02 0148c05〕 |
| 565 | 0148c11 | Ānanda speaks to the youths | 「說四種清淨,戒清淨、心清淨、見清淨、解脫清淨」—“teaches the four kinds of purity: purity of precepts, purity of mind, purity of seeing, purity of liberation”〔T02 0148c17〕; 「是名戒淨斷」—“this is called the pure cutting off of precepts”〔T02 0148c23〕; 「是名解脫淨斷」—“this is called the pure cutting off of liberation”〔T02 0149a25〕 |
| 566 | 0149a28 | Naqiedaduo asks by a verse · the householder explains the verse · verse | 「長者!此偈有何義?」—“Householder! What is the meaning of this verse?”〔T02 0149b10〕; 「青者謂戒也,白覆謂解脫也」—“Green means the precepts; covered with white means liberation”〔T02 0149b14〕; 「此世尊所說偈,我已分別也」—“This verse spoken by the World-Honored One I have explained in detail”〔T02 0149b29〕; 「汝得善利」—“You have gained a good benefit”〔T02 0149c02〕 |
| 567 | 0149c06 | Asked by Naqiedaduo · answered by the householder | 「此法為種種義故種種名?為一義有種種名?」—“Do these dharmas have various names because of various meanings? Or do they have various names for one meaning?”〔T02 0149c14〕; 「有法種種義、種種句、種種味,有法一義種種味」—“There are dharmas of various meanings, various phrases, and various flavors, and there are dharmas of one meaning and various flavors”〔T02 0149c20〕; 「是名法一義種種味」—“This is called dharmas of one meaning and various flavors”〔T02 0150a11〕 |
| 568 | 0150a17 | Asked by the householder · answered by Qiemo · question verse and answer verse | 「所謂行者,云何名行?」—“What is spoken of as activity—what is called activity?”〔T02 0150a21〕; 「若死、若入滅盡正受,有差別不?」—“Is there a difference between death and entering the attainment of cessation?”〔T02 0150b11〕; 「觸不動、觸無相、觸無所有」—“He contacts the unshaken, contacts the signless, contacts nothingness”〔T02 0150c03〕; 「作於二法——止以觀」—“makes two dharmas—calm and insight”〔T02 0150c05〕 |
| 569 | 0150c08 | The householder invites to a meal · asks · the elders are silent · a junior answers | 「所謂種種界,云何為種種界?」—“What is spoken of as the various elements—what are the various elements?”〔T02 0150c19〕; 「如是再三」—“So it was a second and a third time”〔T02 0150c21〕; 「是名種種界」—“this is called the various elements”〔T02 0150c29〕; 「汝真辯捷,知事而說」—“You are truly quick in eloquence, knowing the matter and speaking”〔T02 0151a06〕 |
| 570 | 0151a09 | Asked by the householder · the elders silent three times · a junior answers | 「何本、何集、何生、何轉?」—“What is their root, what is their gathering, what is their arising, what is their proceeding?”〔T02 0151a14〕; 「如是三問,亦三默然」—“Thus he asked three times, and three times they were silent”〔T02 0151a15〕; 「一切皆以身見為本」—“all have the view of the body as their root”〔T02 0151a21〕; 「供養障礙故,久不詣世尊所」—“being hindered by the offerings, for a long time did not go to the World-Honored One”〔T02 0151b08〕 |
| 571 | 0151b12 | The householder invites to a meal · a junior displays supernormal power · teaches the Dharma · appended narrative sentence | 「我欲起雲雨微風,可爾不?」—“I wish to raise clouds and rain and a gentle breeze—may I?”〔T02 0151b27〕; 「即入火光三昧」—“at once entered the fire-light samādhi”〔T02 0151c14〕; 「皆以不放逸為本」—“all have heedfulness as their root”〔T02 0151c17〕; 「尊者摩訶迦不欲令供養利障罪故,即從座起去,遂不復還」—“The venerable Mohejia, not wishing the gain of offerings to become the fault of a hindrance, at once rose from his seat and left, and did not return”〔T02 0151c27〕 |
| 572 | 0151c29 | Discussion of the elders · answered by the householder · simile | 「謂眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?」—“Is it said that the eye binds forms? Do forms bind the eye?”〔T02 0152a02〕; 「然中間有欲貪者,隨彼繫也」—“but if between them there is desire and craving, one is bound according to that”〔T02 0152a14〕; 「欲貪是其繫也」—“desire and craving are their bond”〔T02 0152a20〕 |
| 573 | 0152a23 | The householder asks the outsider · the outsider asks the householder · the householder declares of himself · leads him to go forth | 「汝出家幾時?」—“How long have you been gone forth?”〔T02 0152a26〕; 「要不復經由胞胎而受生」—“will surely never again be born by way of the womb”〔T02 0152b11〕; 「得阿羅漢」—“He attained arhatship”〔T02 0152b27〕 |
| 574 | 0152b28 | Asked by Nirgrantha Jñātiputra · answered by the householder · the householder refutes in return | 「汝信沙門瞿曇得無覺無觀三昧耶?」—“Do you believe that the ascetic Gautama has attained the samādhi without initial and sustained thought?”〔T02 0152c05〕; 「我不以信故來也」—“I have not come because of belief”〔T02 0152c07〕; 「信之與智,何者為先?何者為勝?」—“Of faith and knowledge, which is first? Which is superior?”〔T02 0152c13〕; 「有如是智,何用信世尊為?」—“Having such knowledge, what need is there to believe in the World-Honored One?”〔T02 0152c18〕 |
| 575 | 0153a03 | The gods urge · the relatives instruct · the householder answers · verse · born in heaven · the god’s verse | 「若作轉輪王,彼亦無常、苦、空、無我」—“Even if one became a wheel-turning king, that too is impermanent, suffering, empty, and not self”〔T02 0153a07〕; 「汝當繫念。汝當繫念。」—“You should fix your mindfulness. You should fix your mindfulness.”〔T02 0153a09〕; 「生於不煩熱天」—“was born in the Heaven of the Unburning”〔T02 0153b11〕; 「我知法故來,仁者應當知」—“I have come because I know the Dharma; sir, you should know this”〔T02 0153b25〕 |
The grouping of the discourses
- Discourse 559: with perception and without perception, both do not perceive. Jiamo asks how a bhikṣu who has the six faculties and six objects can fail to perceive, and Ānanda answers, 「有想者亦不覺知,況復無想」—“One with perception also does not perceive, how much more one without perception”; for one with perception he takes as example dwelling having attained the four dhyānas and the three formless spheres, and for one without perception, 「無想心三昧身作證具足住」—“dwells having realized with the body the samādhi of the mind without perception”〔T02 0146c11〕; next he is asked the fruit of the samādhi of the mind without perception, and answers with the fruit of knowledge, the merit of knowledge.
- Discourse 560: the four paths. Ānanda tells the bhikṣus that for those who declare of themselves he may inquire by the four paths; the fixed phrases of the four paths differ in wording from one another (see the repeated sentence patterns of Section VII), and the fourth path is 「止觀和合俱行」—“calm and insight joined and proceeding together”.
- Discourse 561: relying on desire to cut off craving. A brāhmaṇa asks what the holy life is cultivated for, and Ānanda answers 「為斷故」—“For the sake of cutting off,” 「斷愛」—“I cut off craving,” 「依於欲而斷愛」—“relying on desire, craving is cut off”; the brāhmaṇa suspects it is without limit, and Ānanda takes as illustration the desire to come to the monastery, and the energy, means, and deliberation that come to rest on reaching the monastery, and teaches the four bases of spiritual power: when craving is exhausted desire comes to rest, and this has a limit.
- Discourse 562: one who teaches the Dharma in the world, rightly directed, rightly arrived. Ānanda questions in return with 「我今問汝,隨意答我」—“Now I shall question you; answer me as you wish,” and the householder answers himself.
- Discourse 563: the three kinds of leaving the burning, the pure path of transcendence. Fearless the Licchavi puts as his question the Nirgrantha’s path of throwing off former actions by austerities, and Ānanda answers in three sections: pure precepts, the four dhyānas, and knowing the four noble truths as they really are; Conghui the Licchavi asks Fearless why he is silent, and Fearless answers that one who hears and does not rejoice is a fool.
- Discourse 564: relying on food to cut off food, relying on conceit to cut off conceit, relying on craving to cut off craving. A bhikṣuṇī with a mind defiled by attachment invites Ānanda; Ānanda restrains his faculties and turns his back, and the bhikṣuṇī is ashamed; Ānanda teaches that this body is nourished in four ways and explains the three reliances for cutting off, with the closing phrase 「無所行者,斷截婬欲、和合橋梁」—“One who does not engage in it cuts off sexual desire, the bridge of union”; the bhikṣuṇī attains the pure Dharma-eye and confesses her fault, and Ānanda accepts it.
- Discourse 565: the four kinds of purity. The four purities of precepts, mind, seeing, and liberation, concluded as the pure cutting off of precepts, the pure cutting off of mind, the pure cutting off of seeing, and the pure cutting off of liberation; within the pure cutting off of seeing there are five sections: hearing the teacher teach the Dharma, hearing wise and honored fellows in the holy life speak, reciting and practicing again, widely explaining to others, and reflecting and contemplating alone in a quiet place.
- Discourses 566 to 568: the questions and answers of the householder Zhiduoluo with Naqiedaduo and Qiemo. The householder explains the ten items of the World-Honored One’s verse (Discourse 566); the householder answers on the various meanings and the one meaning of the four samādhis of the mind (Discourse 567); the householder asks Qiemo about the three activities, the difference between death and the attainment of cessation, the order of entering and emerging, what is contacted, and what is made (Discourse 568). In all three discourses Naqiedaduo or Qiemo is the partner in dialogue, and the householder either answers or asks.
- Discourses 569 to 571: the householder invites the elders; the elders remain silent or accept the invitation, and a junior bhikṣu answers the question or displays supernormal power. The various elements (Discourse 569); the view of the body as the root of all views (Discourse 570); Mohejia displays clouds and rain and fire-light, and teaches that heedfulness is the root (Discourse 571). In all three discourses a junior steps out from the assembly.
- Discourse 572: where the bond lies. The elders discuss the bond between the eye and forms, and the householder answers with desire and craving, taking as simile two oxen with the yoke and the harness.
- Discourses 573 to 574: the householder and the outsiders. The Ājīvika outsider has gained nothing in twenty years since going forth; the householder declares of himself that the five lower bonds are already cut off, leads him to go forth, and he attains arhatship (Discourse 573); Nirgrantha Jñātiputra asks about belief, and the householder, by his own realization of the second dhyāna, refutes his teaching on the order of faith and knowledge (Discourse 574).
- Discourse 575: the householder’s death. He does not wish to be a wheel-turning king, says he does not see the five lower bonds in himself, speaks a verse and dies, is born in the Heaven of the Unburning, and as a god returns to the Mango Grove and speaks a verse.
Speakers
- The speakers are all the Buddha’s disciples: the first seven discourses center on the venerable Ānanda (559 to 565); the last ten center on the householder Zhiduoluo (566 to 575), a lay disciple, and in all ten the Buddha is staying in the Mango Grove (or Mango village) but does not speak. In this fascicle the World-Honored One does not teach directly, and neither 「佛告」—“the Buddha said” nor 「世尊告」—“the World-Honored One said” appears. The disciples report the words of the World-Honored One in five places: 「世尊說此是智果、智功德」—“the World-Honored One says it is the fruit of knowledge, the merit of knowledge”〔T02 0146c17〕; 「世尊說此偈耶?」—“Is this a verse spoken by the World-Honored One?”〔T02 0149b11〕; 「此世尊所說」—“These were spoken by the World-Honored One”〔T02 0149c17〕; 「如世尊所說五下分結」—“of the five lower bonds that the World-Honored One spoke of”〔T02 0152b13〕; 「如世尊說,五下分結」—“as the World-Honored One said, the five lower bonds”〔T02 0153a21〕.
- The askers in Ānanda’s seven discourses: in Discourse 559 the venerable Jiamo; Discourse 560 has no asker, and Ānanda 「告諸比丘」—“addressed the bhikṣus”〔T02 0146c22〕; in Discourse 561 「異婆羅門」—“a certain brāhmaṇa”〔T02 0147a14〕; in Discourse 562 the householder Ghoṣila; in Discourse 563 Fearless the Licchavi asks, and Conghui the Licchavi speaks again to Fearless; in Discourse 564 a certain bhikṣuṇī; in Discourse 565 the youths of Potou village.
- The partners in dialogue in the householder Zhiduoluo’s ten discourses: in Discourses 566 and 567 the venerable Naqiedaduo; in Discourse 568 the venerable Qiemo; in Discourses 569 and 570 the junior Lixidaduo (the elders being silent); in Discourse 571 the junior Mohejia; in Discourse 572 the elders; in Discourse 573 the Ājīvika outsider; in Discourse 574 Nirgrantha Jñātiputra; in Discourse 575 the gods and his relatives, and after his death, as the god Zhiduoluo, an exchange of verses with a certain bhikṣu.
- Discourse 566: the asker is Naqiedaduo, the answerer the householder; Discourse 567: Naqiedaduo asks first, the householder asks in return whether these samādhis were spoken by the World-Honored One, and then answers. In Discourse 567 「復問長者」—“again asked the householder” occurs twice〔T02 0149c21〕〔T02 0150a05〕, the base text omitting the subject; in the context the only asker is Naqiedaduo, and the plain rendering supplies ‘Naqiedaduo again asked the householder’.
- Discourse 568: the householder asks, Qiemo answers, in twelve groups of question and answer:
- Activity: asks 「所謂行者,云何名行?」—“What is spoken of as activity—what is called activity?”〔T02 0150a21〕; answers 「行者,謂三行——身行、口行、意行。」—“Activity means the three activities—bodily activity, verbal activity, mental activity.”〔T02 0150a22〕
- What each of the three activities is: asks 「云何身行?云何口行?云何意行?」—“What is bodily activity? What is verbal activity? What is mental activity?”〔T02 0150a23〕; answers 「出息、入息名為身行。有覺、有觀名為口行。想、思名為意行。」—“Out-breath and in-breath are called bodily activity. Initial and sustained thought are called verbal activity. Perception and volition are called mental activity.”〔T02 0150a24〕
- Why: asks 「何故出息、入息名為身行?」—“Why are out-breath and in-breath called bodily activity?”〔T02 0150a25〕; answers 「出息、入息是身法,依於身、屬於身、依身轉」—“Out-breath and in-breath are dharmas of the body; they rely on the body, belong to the body, and proceed dependent on the body”〔T02 0150a27〕
- Question verse and answer verse: asks 「尊者!有幾法?」—“Venerable! How many dharmas are there?”〔T02 0150b05〕 together with a verse; answers with a verse (see the verses below).
- Death and the attainment of cessation: asks 「若死、若入滅盡正受,有差別不?」—“Is there a difference between death and entering the attainment of cessation?”〔T02 0150b11〕; answers 「捨於壽暖,諸根悉壞,身命分離,是名為死。」—“Life and warmth are given up, the faculties all break down, body and life are parted—this is called death.”〔T02 0150b12〕
- Entering the attainment of cessation: asks 「云何入滅正受?」—“How does one enter the attainment of cessation?”〔T02 0150b15〕; answers 「然先作如是漸息方便」—“Rather, he first makes the means of gradual quieting thus”〔T02 0150b17〕
- What ceases first on entering: asks 「先滅何法?」—“Which dharma ceases first?”〔T02 0150b19〕; answers 「先滅口行,次身行、次意行。」—“First ends verbal activity, next bodily activity, next mental activity.”〔T02 0150b20〕
- Emerging from the attainment of cessation: asks 「云何為出滅正受?」—“How does one emerge from the attainment of cessation?”〔T02 0150b21〕; answers 「然先已作方便心,如其先心而起。」—“Rather, the mind has already made the means before, and he arises according to that earlier mind.”〔T02 0150b23〕
- What arises first on arising: asks 「何法先起」—“which dharma arises first”〔T02 0150b24〕; answers 「意行先起,次身行,後口行。」—“Mental activity arises first, next bodily activity, and last verbal activity.”〔T02 0150b26〕
- Tending toward, flowing into, inclining toward: asks 「云何順趣、流注、浚輸?」—“How does he tend toward, flow into, incline toward?”〔T02 0150b27〕; answers 「順趣於離、流注於離、浚輸於離」—“tends toward seclusion, flows into seclusion, inclines toward seclusion”〔T02 0150b28〕
- What is contacted: asks 「住滅正受時,為觸幾觸?」—“When dwelling in the attainment of cessation, how many contacts does one contact?”〔T02 0150c02〕; answers 「觸不動、觸無相、觸無所有。」—“He contacts the unshaken, contacts the signless, contacts nothingness.”〔T02 0150c03〕
- What is made: asks 「入滅正受時,為作幾法?」—“When one enters the attainment of cessation, how many dharmas does one make?”〔T02 0150c03〕; answers 「此應先問,何故今問,然當為汝說。」—“This should have been asked first; why do you ask it now? But I shall tell you.”〔T02 0150c04〕
- After the third group the base text again reads 「復問」—“again asked”, and its text is the householder stating its meaning himself, with no answer from Qiemo: 「尊者!覺、觀已,發口語,是覺、觀名為口行。」—“Venerable! After initial and sustained thought, speech is uttered; therefore initial and sustained thought are called verbal activity.”〔T02 0150b02〕; it does not make a group, and the plain rendering translates it as the householder’s words.
- Discourse 570: the householder invites Lixidaduo to stay in the Mango Grove, and at the end of his words 「尊者梨犀達多默然受請」—“The venerable Lixidaduo accepted in silence”〔T02 0151b07〕 stands inside the quotation marks of the base text; the punctuation follows the base text; the plain rendering renders it as narration (see Section IX).
- Discourse 572: the elders’ answer 「長者!非等問也」—“Householder! It is not an even question”〔T02 0152a17〕 does not mark its speaker, and in the context it is the elders; the following 「如是,尊者!非眼繫色」—“Just so, venerables! The eye does not bind forms”〔T02 0152a19〕 also does not mark its speaker, and in the context it is the householder drawing the conclusion from the elders’ answer; the plain rendering supplies ‘the householder said’. In this discourse the householder is the principal speaker, and the elders are the askers and also answer.
- Discourse 573: the outsider’s name has three forms: 「阿耆毘外道」—“the Ājīvika outsider”〔T02 0152a24〕; 「阿耆毘」—“the Ājīvika”〔T02 0152b06〕; 「阿耆毘迦」—“the Ājīvika”〔T02 0152b15〕. They follow the characters as written.
- Discourse 574: the partner in dialogue is Nirgrantha Jñātiputra; 「阿耆毘言」—“the Ājīvika said”〔T02 0152c07〕 occurs once, the speaker label in the base text reading 「阿耆毘」—“the Ājīvika”, while the Ming edition reads 「尼揵若提子」—“Nirgrantha Jñātiputra” (see Section IX). The plain rendering follows the characters of the base text and translates ‘the Ājīvika said’, neither changing nor supplying nor adjudicating.
- Discourse 575: the speakers are, in turn, the gods, the householder, and his relatives; after the householder’s death, as the god Zhiduoluo, a certain bhikṣu asks in verse and the god answers in verse.
Verses
- Discourse 566, verse one: the introductory phrase 「那伽達多比丘問質多羅長者,如所說」—“the bhikṣu Naqiedaduo questioned the householder Zhiduoluo, as it is said”〔T02 0149b06〕 runs across lines; the verse is at 0149b08–b09, two lines of four phrases; the speaker is Naqiedaduo, quoting the World-Honored One’s verse.
- Discourse 566, verse two: the introductory phrase 「是故,尊者那伽達多!世尊說此偈」—“Therefore, venerable Naqiedaduo! The World-Honored One spoke this verse”〔T02 0149b25〕 runs across lines; the verse is at 0149b27–b28, two lines of four phrases, with the same wording as verse one; the speaker is the householder Zhiduoluo, quoting the World-Honored One’s verse.
- Discourse 568, verse three (question): the introductory phrase 「尊者!有幾法?」—“Venerable! How many dharmas are there?”〔T02 0150b05〕; the verse is at 0150b06–b07, two lines of four phrases; the speaker is the householder Zhiduoluo.
- Discourse 568, verse four (answer): the introductory phrase is 「答言」—“He answered” with the address 「長者」—“Householder”, on the single line 0150b08; the verse is at 0150b09–b10, two lines of four phrases; the speaker is Qiemo.
- Discourse 575, verse five: the introductory phrase 「結加趺坐,正念在前,而說偈言」—“sitting cross-legged, with right mindfulness before him, and spoke a verse”〔T02 0153a23〕 runs across lines; the verse is at 0153a25–0153b10, fifteen lines of thirty phrases; the speaker is the householder Zhiduoluo.
- Discourse 575, verse six: the introductory phrase 「即說偈言」—“at once spoke a verse”〔T02 0153b16〕 runs across lines; the verse is at 0153b18–b19, two lines of four phrases; the speaker is a certain bhikṣu.
- Discourse 575, verse seven: the introductory phrase 「質多羅天子說偈答言」—“The god Zhiduoluo answered with a verse”〔T02 0153b20〕; the verse is at 0153b21–b26, six lines of twelve phrases; the speaker is the god Zhiduoluo.
- Questions continuing after a verse: after verse one of Discourse 566, 「長者!此偈有何義?」—“Householder! What is the meaning of this verse?”〔T02 0149b10〕; after the answer verse of Discourse 568, 「若死、若入滅盡正受,有差別不?」—“Is there a difference between death and entering the attainment of cessation?”〔T02 0150b11〕.
- Seven verses in all. This fascicle has no summary verse.
Abbreviated texts
This fascicle has no abbreviated discourse; 「如上說」—“as told above”, 「亦如是」—“likewise”, and 「亦爾」—“so too” do not appear; 「廣說」—“widely explain” occurs three times, all in Discourse 565, 「為人廣說」—“widely explains to others”, one of the doors of the pure cutting off of seeing, not an abbreviation. The only abbreviation in this fascicle is 「乃至」—“up to”:
| Discourse | Abbreviated text (verbatim) | Anchor | What it points to |
|---|---|---|---|
| 561 | 「依離、依無欲、依出要、依滅、向於捨,乃至斷愛」—“relying on seclusion, relying on dispassion, relying on escape, relying on cessation, tending toward relinquishment, up to cutting off craving” | 〔T02 0147b05〕 | What is cultivated for 「斷愛」—“I cut off craving”〔T02 0147a18〕 in this discourse |
| 561 | 「乃至愛盡」—“up to the exhaustion of craving” | 〔T02 0147b08〕 | The same as above |
| 563 | 「離欲、惡不善法,乃至第四禪具足住」—“secluded from desire, secluded from evil and unwholesome things, up to dwelling having attained the fourth dhyāna” | 〔T02 0147c22〕 | The four dhyānas; Discourse 559, 「如是第二、第三、第四禪」—“In this way the second, third, and fourth dhyānas”〔T02 0146c08〕 |
| 563 | 「說離熾然,乃至得如實法」—“teaching the leaving of the burning, up to attaining the Dharma as it really is” | 〔T02 0147c23〕 | The concluding sentence of the first section of this discourse〔T02 0147c19〕 |
| 564 | 「彼聖弟子盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有」—“Those noble disciples have exhausted the outflows, up to knowing of themselves that there is no further existence” | 〔T02 0148b16〕 | In this discourse, 「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」—“My births are exhausted, pure conduct has been established, what was to be done has been done; I know of myself that there is no further existence”〔T02 0148b14〕 |
| 564 | 「則能斷諸有漏,乃至自知」—“he is able to cut off the outflows, up to knowing of himself” | 〔T02 0148b18〕 | The same as above |
| 564 | 「子盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有」—“the disciple has exhausted the outflows, up to knowing of himself that there is no further existence” | 〔T02 0148b21〕 | The same as above |
| 564 | 「不盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有」—“do not exhaust the outflows, up to knowing of ourselves that there is no further existence” | 〔T02 0148b22〕 | The same as above |
| 564 | 「時能斷諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有」—“at that time he is able to cut off the outflows, up to knowing of himself that there is no further existence” | 〔T02 0148b23〕 | The same as above |
| 565 | 「離欲、惡不善法,乃至第四禪具足住」—“secluded from desire, secluded from evil and unwholesome things, up to dwelling having attained the fourth dhyāna” | 〔T02 0148c24〕 | The four dhyānas |
| 565 | 「欲精進乃至常執受」—“by desire and energy, up to ever taking it up” | 〔T02 0148c26〕 | In the pure cutting off of precepts of this discourse, 「欲精進方便超出,精勤勇猛,堪能諸身心法,常能攝受」—“by desire, energy, and means he goes beyond, diligent and vigorous, capable in the various dharmas of body and mind, ever able to take them up”〔T02 0148c22〕 |
| 565 | 「得入彼法,乃至信於正法」—“he is able to enter that Dharma, up to having faith in the true Dharma” | 〔T02 0149a08〕 | In this discourse, 「得歡喜、隨喜,信於正法」—“he attains gladness and rejoicing, and has faith in the true Dharma”〔T02 0149a04〕 |
| 565 | 「正智觀察,乃至信於正法」—“observes with right knowledge, up to having faith in the true Dharma” | 〔T02 0149a13〕 | The same as above |
| 565 | 「得入正法,乃至信於正法」—“he is able to enter the true Dharma, up to having faith in the true Dharma” | 〔T02 0149a18〕 | The same as above |
| 565 | 「欲精進方便,乃至常攝受」—“by desire, energy, and means, up to ever taking it up” | 〔T02 0149a21〕 | The sentence of the pure cutting off of precepts in this discourse |
| 565 | 「欲精進乃至常攝受」—“by desire and energy, up to ever taking it up” | 〔T02 0149a24〕 | The same as above |
| 572 | 「乃至非意繫法」—“up to the mind does not bind mental objects” | 〔T02 0152a13〕 | The elders’ discussion sentence in this discourse, 「如是耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸、意法」—“In the same way, the ear and sounds, the nose and odors, the tongue and tastes, the body and tangibles, the mind and mental objects”〔T02 0152a03〕 |
| 572 | 「乃至非意繫法」—“up to the mind does not bind mental objects” | 〔T02 0152a19〕 | The same as above |
| 574 | 「一問、一說、一記論,乃至十問、十說、十記論」—“one question, one statement, one declaration, up to ten questions, ten statements, ten declarations” | 〔T02 0152c26〕 | Not unfolded in the text |
| 574 | 「一記論,乃至十問、十說、十記論」—“one declaration, up to ten questions, ten statements, ten declarations” | 〔T02 0152c28〕 | The same as above |
「乃至」—“up to” occurs twenty times in all, all entered in the table above. For the ellipsis in Discourse 573, see the layers of quotation marks in Section VII.
Closing formulas
- Discourse 559: 「時,二正士共論議已,歡喜隨喜,各從坐起去」—“Then the two venerables, having discussed together, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, and each rose from his seat and left”〔T02 0146c18〕 (written 「坐」; see Section IX).
- Discourse 560: 「時,諸比丘聞尊者阿難所說,歡喜奉行」—“Then the bhikṣus, having heard what the venerable Ānanda said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0147a11〕; Discourse 569: 「時,諸上座聞梨犀達多所說,歡喜奉行」—“Then the elders, having heard what Lixidaduo said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0151a07〕.
- Discourses 561 and 563: 「歡喜隨喜,從座起去」—“rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, rose from his seat, and left”〔T02 0147b12〕〔T02 0148a12〕.
- Discourses 562, 565, 566, 567, 568, 570, and 572: 「歡喜隨喜,作禮而去」—“rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and left”, as in Discourse 562〔T02 0147b29〕 and Discourse 568〔T02 0150c07〕.
- Discourse 571: 「歡喜隨喜,即從座起,作禮而去」—“rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, at once rose from his seat, paid homage, and left”〔T02 0151c26〕; after it a separate narrative sentence is appended: 「尊者摩訶迦不欲令供養利障罪故,即從座起去,遂不復還」—“The venerable Mohejia, not wishing the gain of offerings to become the fault of a hindrance, at once rose from his seat and left, and did not return”〔T02 0151c27〕.
- Discourse 564: 「示、教、照、喜已,從座起去」—“having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened her, rose from his seat and left”〔T02 0148c09〕, which is Ānanda’s leaving; the bhikṣuṇī has no words of rejoicing.
- Discourse 573: closes with 「得阿羅漢」—“He attained arhatship”〔T02 0152b27〕, with no words of rejoicing.
- Discourse 574: 「尼犍若提子息閉掉頭,反拱而出,不復還顧」—“Nirgrantha Jñātiputra fell silent, shook his head, folded his arms, and went out, without looking back again”〔T02 0153a01〕, with no words of rejoicing.
- Discourse 575: 「質多羅天子說此偈已,即沒不現」—“After the god Zhiduoluo spoke this verse, he at once vanished and was seen no more”〔T02 0153b27〕, with no words of rejoicing.
- Counts: 「歡喜隨喜」—“rejoiced and rejoiced in accord” eleven; 「作禮而去」—“paid homage, and left” eight; 「從座起去」—“rose from the seat and left” six (including the elders’ leaving in Discourse 569〔T02 0151a04〕, the elders’ leaving in Discourse 571〔T02 0151b23〕, and the appended narrative sentence); 「從坐起去」—“rose from the seat and left” one; 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly” two.
The Compendium of Topics—The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.
II. Collation with the Alternate Translations
For the seventeen discourses of this fascicle the Taishō collation notes record no separate translation (neither the words ‘separate translation’ nor ‘No. 100’ occur in the notes); the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama also has no note pointing back to this fascicle. Taishō notes containing 「cf.」 are likewise absent from this fascicle. The parallels given by the Taishō notes are only the Pāli coordinates (see Section X②), copied in their original text, and no comparison of our own is constructed. This fascicle has no abbreviated discourse, and there is no abbreviated text that needs unfolding.
III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)
The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.
The Saṃyukta Āgama is what is spoken by the Buddha and the disciples, and what it relies on is the sūtra itself. The Compendium of Topics names in general three aspects of the Saṃyukta Āgama, and its one aspect of the one who speaks bears directly on this division:
- 「何等為三?一、是能說,二、是所說,三、是所為說。」—“What are the three? First, the one who speaks; second, what is spoken; third, for whom it is spoken.”〔T30n1579 0772c17〕
- 「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說。」—“The Tathāgata, or the Tathāgata’s disciples, are the ones who speak.”〔T30n1579 0772c18〕
- 「如弟子所說,佛所說分。」—“As with what is spoken by the disciples, so with the portion spoken by the Buddha.”〔T30n1579 0772c19〕
The treatise takes the Tathāgata’s disciples as ones who speak and gives 「弟子所說」—“what is spoken by the disciples” as its example; what this division relies on is only this one statement of the treatise’s own. The treatise does not select and gather the discourses spoken by the disciples discourse by discourse, and so this fascicle sets up no correspondence between discourse and treatise. The ones who speak in this fascicle are, in the first seven discourses, the venerable Ānanda, a disciple gone forth, and the last ten center on the lay disciple, the householder Zhiduoluo, whose partners in dialogue are the elders, the junior bhikṣus, and outsiders.
IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage
This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.
V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators
This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary, and there is nothing to set in columns.
VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)
Carried over from before: the two venerables, venerable, the mind accompanied by loving-kindness, the wheel-turning noble king, the first dhyāna, the sphere of space, the sphere of consciousness, the sphere of nothingness, realizing with the body, the signless samādhi of the mind, neither surging nor sinking (written 「不涌、不沒」—“neither surging nor sinking” in Fascicle 20), the fruit of knowledge, declaring of oneself, calm and insight, escape, accomplished by concentration of desire with the exertion of abandoning, the four bases of spiritual power, the bases of spiritual power, the one-vehicle path, the limit, the ascetic Gautama, the holy life, rightly directed, rightly arrived, Licchavi, Nirgrantha, burning, austerities, the final ending of suffering, the prātimokṣa, complete in deportment, not dependent on time, directly seeing, the Dharma of suchness, the Dharma as it really is, a fool, the meaningless, beneficial, the mind defiled by attachment, conceit, sexual desire, nourishing, the pure Dharma-eye, doubt, not depending on another, confession, the full precepts, purity of mind, purity of seeing, the body of precepts, the body of concentration, the teacher, wise, reciting again, widely explaining, alone in a quiet place, the elders, accepting the invitation in silence, instructing teaching illumining and gladdening, mindfulness of the body, turning out, the three bonds, a palmyra tree cut off at the crown, the eye of wisdom, the immeasurable samādhi, the immeasurable mind, measurable, the world is empty, the three activities, bodily activity, verbal activity, mental activity, with initial and sustained thought, the concentration of cessation, the attainment of cessation, life and warmth, tending toward, flowing into, inclining toward, the various elements, the view of the body, good friends, supernormal power, heedfulness, unsurpassed right and perfect awakening, the dharmas of the factors of the path, desire and craving, the yoke and the harness, superhuman states, dwelling at ease, renown, evil knowledge, perfect awakening, the five lower bonds, without initial and sustained thought, the second dhyāna, crooked, upright, knowledge and seeing, fixing mindfulness, the wheel-turning king, the god, field of merit, bending and stretching the arm, the body of liberation, sage, former lives, fear, the path.
The first occurrences in this fascicle are as follows; the Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss on what is spoken by the disciples, and every term newly occurring in this fascicle is ‘not glossed in the treatise’; where the discourse asks and answers itself, its answering sentence is recorded as ‘this fascicle glosses it itself’. Where terms carried over from before have a gloss of their own in this fascicle (the three activities, the concentration of cessation, the various elements, the view of the body), they are also appended at the end of the table.
| Term | First occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim) | Anchor | The Compendium of Topics |
|---|---|---|---|
| Pāṭaliputra · the Cock Grove Monastery (波羅利弗妬路·雞林精舍) | 「尊者阿難及尊者迦摩亦在波羅利弗妬路雞林精舍」—“the venerable Ānanda and the venerable Jiamo were also at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery” | 〔T02 0146b25〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Jiamo (迦摩) | 「尊者阿難及尊者迦摩」—“the venerable Ānanda and the venerable Jiamo” | 〔T02 0146b25〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| With perception · without perception (not perceiving) (有想·無想(不覺知)) | 「彼比丘為有想不覺知,為無想故不覺知?」—“Does that bhikṣu not perceive while having perception, or does he not perceive because he is without perception?” | 〔T02 0146c02〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「如是有想比丘有法而不覺知」—“in this way a bhikṣu with perception does not perceive though the dharmas are present”〔T02 0146c07〕; 「是名比丘無想於有法而不覺知」—“this is called a bhikṣu without perception who does not perceive though the dharmas are present”〔T02 0146c12〕 |
| Not attending to any perception (一切想不憶念) | 「如是比丘一切想不憶念」—“In this way a bhikṣu, not attending to any perception” | 〔T02 0146c11〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The samādhi of the mind without perception (無想心三昧) | 「無想心三昧身作證具足住」—“dwells having realized with the body the samādhi of the mind without perception” | 〔T02 0146c11〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「世尊說此是智果、智功德」—“the World-Honored One says it is the fruit of knowledge, the merit of knowledge”〔T02 0146c17〕 |
| The four paths (四道) | 「或求以四道」—“or inquire by the four paths” | 〔T02 0146c23〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「名說初道」—“this is called teaching the first path”〔T02 0146c28〕 |
| Settle the mind · settle it well · settle it in place · tame the mind (住心·善住心·局住心·調伏心) | 「作如是住心、善住心、局住心、調伏心」—“thus settles the mind, settles it well, settles it in place, tames the mind” | 〔T02 0146c24〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Making calm and insight one mind · even reception (止觀一心·等受) | 「止觀一心、等受」—“makes calm and insight one mind, with even reception” | 〔T02 0146c25〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Discriminating and measuring the dharmas (分別於法量度) | 「分別於法量度」—“discriminating and measuring the dharmas” | 〔T02 0146c26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The fetters (諸使) | 「得斷諸使」—“is able to cut off the fetters” | 〔T02 0146c26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Held by restlessness and agitation (掉亂所持) | 「為掉亂所持」—“held by restlessness and agitation” | 〔T02 0147a03〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Calm and insight joined and proceeding together (止觀和合俱行) | 「止觀和合俱行」—“calm and insight joined and proceeding together” | 〔T02 0147a08〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Comforting and admonishing (慰喻教誡) | 「善哉慰喻教誡」—“comfort them with ‘well done’ and admonish them” | 〔T02 0147a10〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| For the sake of cutting off (為斷故) | 「為斷故」—“For the sake of cutting off” | 〔T02 0147a17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「斷愛」—“I cut off craving”〔T02 0147a18〕 |
| Relying on desire, craving is cut off (依於欲而斷愛) | 「依於欲而斷愛」—“relying on desire, craving is cut off” | 〔T02 0147a19〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「愛斷已,彼欲亦息」—“when craving is cut off, that desire too comes to rest”〔T02 0147b06〕 |
| Without limit (無邊際) | 「豈非無邊際?」—“Is this not without limit?” | 〔T02 0147a20〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「此是邊際,非不邊際」—“This is the limit; it is not a non-limit”〔T02 0147b10〕 |
| Energy · means · deliberation (精進·方便·籌量) | 「彼精進、方便、籌量,來詣精舍」—“That energy, means, and deliberation brought me to the monastery” | 〔T02 0147a27〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Relying on seclusion · relying on dispassion · relying on escape · relying on cessation · tending toward relinquishment (依離·依無欲·依出要·依滅·向於捨) | 「依離、依無欲、依出要、依滅、向於捨」—“relying on seclusion, relying on dispassion, relying on escape, relying on cessation, tending toward relinquishment” | 〔T02 0147b05〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| One who teaches the Dharma in the world (世間說法者) | 「云何名為世間說法者?」—“Who is called one who teaches the Dharma in the world?” | 〔T02 0147b16〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「若有說法,能調伏貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡,是則名為世間說法」—“If someone teaches the Dharma that can tame greed, hatred, and delusion, this is called teaching the Dharma in the world”〔T02 0147b21〕 |
| Already cut off without remainder (已斷無餘) | 「若調伏貪欲,已斷無餘」—“If greed has been tamed and already cut off without remainder” | 〔T02 0147b26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Fearless the Licchavi (無畏離車) | 「無畏離車,是尼犍弟子」—“Fearless the Licchavi—a disciple of the Nirgrantha” | 〔T02 0147c04〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The youth Conghui the Licchavi · a disciple of the Ājīvika (聰明童子離車·阿耆毘弟子) | 「聰明童子離車,是阿耆毘弟子」—“the youth Conghui the Licchavi—a disciple of the Ājīvika” | 〔T02 0147c04〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The Nirgrantha · the Dharma of quenching the burning · pure and transcending (尼犍子·滅熾然法·清淨超出) | 「我師尼犍子滅熾然法,清淨超出」—“My teacher the Nirgrantha, by the Dharma of quenching the burning, pure and transcending” | 〔T02 0147c07〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The actions of former lives (宿命之業) | 「宿命之業,行苦行故,悉能吐之」—“The actions done in former lives, by practicing austerities, can all be thrown off” | 〔T02 0147c08〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Cutting off the bridge (斷截橋梁) | 「身業不作,斷截橋梁」—“Bodily action is no longer made; the bridge is cut off” | 〔T02 0147c09〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The three kinds of leaving the burning, the pure path of transcendence (三種離熾然清淨超出道) | 「說三種離熾然清淨超出道」—“he teaches the three kinds of leaving the burning, the pure path of transcendence” | 〔T02 0147c13〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Giving rise to the thought of fear (生怖畏想) | 「信於諸罪過,生怖畏想」—“believing that every kind of fault has its result, gives rise to the thought of fear” | 〔T02 0147c16〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Former actions gradually thrown off · leaving the burning in this very life (宿業漸吐·現法離熾然) | 「宿業漸吐,得現法離熾然」—“the actions of former lives are gradually thrown off, and he attains, in this very life, leaving the burning” | 〔T02 0147c17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Penetrating, directly seeing, observing · awakening by oneself through wisdom (通達現見觀察·智慧自覺) | 「通達現見觀察,智慧自覺」—“penetrating, directly seeing, observing, awakening by himself through wisdom” | 〔T02 0147c18〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The attainment of samādhi (三昧正受) | 「復有三昧正受」—“Again, there is the attainment of samādhi” | 〔T02 0147c24〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Self-awakened knowledge (自覺智) | 「生自覺智」—“giving rise to self-awakened knowledge” | 〔T02 0147c28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The suffering of what is meaningless and unbeneficial (非義不饒益苦) | 「長夜當受非義不饒益苦」—“through the long night shall suffer what is meaningless and unbeneficial” | 〔T02 0148a09〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Restraining the faculties · turning one’s back (攝𣫍諸根·迴身背住) | 「即自攝𣫍諸根,迴身背住」—“at once restrained his faculties, turned his body around, and stood with his back to her” | 〔T02 0148a19〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Nourished by impure food · nourished by conceit · nourished by craving · nourished by sexual desire (穢食長養·憍慢長養·愛所長養·婬欲長養) | 「穢食長養、憍慢長養、愛所長養、婬欲長養」—“nourished by impure food, nourished by conceit, nourished by craving, nourished by sexual desire” | 〔T02 0148a24〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Relying on impure food, one should cut off impure food (依穢食者當斷穢食) | 「依穢食者,當斷穢食」—“Relying on impure food, one should cut off impure food” | 〔T02 0148a25〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「謂聖弟子於食計數思惟而食」—“It is that the noble disciple eats reckoning and reflecting on the food”〔T02 0148a28〕 |
| The thought of delighting · the thought of conceit · the thought of adornment · the thought of ornament (著樂想·憍慢想·摩拭想·莊嚴想) | 「無著樂想、無憍慢想、無摩拭想、無莊嚴想」—“without the thought of delighting in it, without the thought of conceit, without the thought of adornment, without the thought of ornament” | 〔T02 0148a28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Past feelings · new feelings (宿諸受·新諸受) | 「宿諸受令滅,新諸受不生」—“so that past feelings cease and new feelings do not arise” | 〔T02 0148b02〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Relying on food to cut off food (依食斷食) | 「是名依食斷食」—“This is called relying on food to cut off food” | 〔T02 0148b11〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Relying on conceit to cut off conceit (依慢斷慢) | 「云何依慢斷慢?」—“How is it relying on conceit to cut off conceit?” | 〔T02 0148b12〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「我今何故不盡諸有漏,何故不自知不受後有」—“Why do I not now exhaust the outflows, why do I not know of myself that there is no further existence”〔T02 0148b17〕 |
| Relying on craving to cut off craving (依愛斷愛) | 「云何依愛斷愛?」—“How is it relying on craving to cut off craving?” | 〔T02 0148b19〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| One who does not engage in it (無所行者) | 「無所行者,斷截婬欲、和合橋梁」—“One who does not engage in it cuts off sexual desire, the bridge of union” | 〔T02 0148b24〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Seeing the Dharma · attaining the Dharma · awakening to the Dharma · entering the Dharma (見法·得法·覺法·入法) | 「見法、得法、覺法、入法」—“saw the Dharma, attained the Dharma, awakened to the Dharma, entered the Dharma” | 〔T02 0148b26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Confessing the fault (發露悔過) | 「我今發露悔過」—“Now I confess my fault” | 〔T02 0148b29〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| An improper thing · an improper offense (不流類事·不類之罪) | 「脫作如是不流類事」—“I did such an improper thing” | 〔T02 0148b29〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; the same discourse also reads 「不類之罪」—“an improper offense”〔T02 0148c04〕 |
| Seeing one’s offense oneself · knowing one’s offense oneself (自見罪·自知罪) | 「汝今真實自見罪、自知罪」—“You now truly see your offense yourself and know your offense yourself” | 〔T02 0148c02〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Dizhong · Kuzhong (帝種·苦種) | 「帝種!」—“Dizhong!” | 〔T02 0148c17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; the same discourse also reads 「苦種!」—“Kuzhong!”〔T02 0148c23〕 |
| The four kinds of purity (四種清淨) | 「說四種清淨」—“teaches the four kinds of purity” | 〔T02 0148c17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「戒清淨、心清淨、見清淨、解脫清淨」—“purity of precepts, purity of mind, purity of seeing, purity of liberation”〔T02 0148c18〕 |
| Purity of precepts · the pure cutting off of precepts (戒清淨·戒淨斷) | 「云何為戒清淨?」—“What is purity of precepts?” | 〔T02 0148c19〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「是名戒淨斷」—“this is called the pure cutting off of precepts”〔T02 0148c23〕 |
| Upholding accordingly (隨順執持) | 「隨順執持」—“he upholds accordingly” | 〔T02 0148c22〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The pure cutting off of mind (心淨斷) | 「云何名為心淨斷?」—“What is called the pure cutting off of mind?” | 〔T02 0148c24〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The pure cutting off of seeing (見淨斷) | 「云何名為見淨斷?」—“What is called the pure cutting off of seeing?” | 〔T02 0148c27〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「如是從他聞,內正思惟」—“Hearing thus from another and reflecting rightly within”〔T02 0149a18〕 |
| Right contemplation as it really is (如實正觀) | 「入如實正觀」—“he enters right contemplation as it really is” | 〔T02 0148c29〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Wise and honored fellows in the holy life (明智尊重梵行者) | 「然從餘明智尊重梵行者說」—“but from other wise and honored fellows in the holy life hears it said” | 〔T02 0149a02〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Causing right view not yet arisen to arise (未起正見令起) | 「未起正見令起,已起正見令增廣」—“causing right view not yet arisen to arise, and right view already arisen to increase and widen” | 〔T02 0149a19〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The pure cutting off of liberation (解脫清淨斷·解脫淨斷) | 「云何為解脫清淨斷?」—“What is the pure cutting off of liberation?” | 〔T02 0149a22〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「貪心無欲解脫」—“the mind of greed is liberated through dispassion”〔T02 0149a23〕 |
| The householder Zhiduoluo (質多羅長者) | 「有質多羅長者詣諸上座比丘」—“a certain householder Zhiduoluo came to where the elder bhikṣus were” | 〔T02 0149a29〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Naqiedaduo (那伽達多) | 「往詣那伽達多比丘房」—“went to the bhikṣu Naqiedaduo’s room” | 〔T02 0149b04〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Green · covered with white · a single spoke · turning · the cart (青·白覆·一輻·轉·車) | 「青者謂戒也,白覆謂解脫也,一輻者身念也,轉者轉出也,車者止觀也」—“Green means the precepts; covered with white means liberation; a single spoke means mindfulness of the body; turning means turning out; the cart means calm and insight” | 〔T02 0149b14〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; the householder glosses it himself |
| Free of the bonds (離結) | 「離結者有三種結,謂貪、恚、癡」—“free of the bonds means that there are three bonds, namely greed, hatred, and delusion” | 〔T02 0149b16〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; the householder glosses it himself |
| Of a nature not to arise (不起法) | 「未來世滅不起法」—“ceasing in the future, are of a nature not to arise” | 〔T02 0149b18〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Seeing · come · the stream cut off · the stream of craving (觀察·來·斷流·愛流) | 「觀察者謂見也,來者人也,斷流者愛流於生死」—“Seeing means vision; come means a person; the stream cut off means the stream of craving in birth and death” | 〔T02 0149b18〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; the householder glosses it himself |
| The three bindings (三縛) | 「不縛者謂三縛,貪欲縛、瞋恚縛、愚癡縛」—“No longer bound means the three bindings: the binding of greed, the binding of hatred, the binding of delusion” | 〔T02 0149b22〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; the householder glosses it himself |
| The eye of noble wisdom (賢聖慧眼) | 「賢聖慧眼得入」—“you have entered with the eye of noble wisdom” | 〔T02 0149c03〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The immeasurable samādhi of the mind · the samādhi of the mind of nothingness · the samādhi of the mind of emptiness (無量心三昧·無所有心三昧·空心三昧) | 「有無量心三昧、無相心三昧、無所有心三昧、空心三昧」—“There are the immeasurable samādhi of the mind, the signless samādhi of the mind, the samādhi of the mind of nothingness, and the samādhi of the mind of emptiness” | 〔T02 0149c13〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Various meanings · various phrases · various flavors (種種義·種種句·種種味) | 「有法種種義、種種句、種種味」—“There are dharmas of various meanings, various phrases, and various flavors” | 〔T02 0149c20〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| One meaning and various flavors (一義種種味) | 「有法一義種種味」—“there are dharmas of one meaning and various flavors” | 〔T02 0149c21〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「是名法一義種種味」—“This is called dharmas of one meaning and various flavors”〔T02 0150a11〕 |
| The samādhi of the mind of nothingness (explained) (無所有心三昧(釋)) | 「謂聖弟子度一切無量識入處,無所有,無所有心住」—“It is that the noble disciple passes beyond all the sphere of measureless consciousness, to nothingness, and dwells with a mind of nothingness” | 〔T02 0150a01〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; the householder glosses it himself |
| The samādhi of the mind of emptiness (explained) · permanent and unchanging (空心三昧(釋)·常住不變易) | 「謂聖弟子世間空,世間空如實觀察,常住不變易,非我、非我所」—“It is that the noble disciple contemplates the world as empty, observing as it really is that the world is empty—what is permanent and unchanging is not self and not belonging to self” | 〔T02 0150a03〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; the householder glosses it himself |
| Without contention (無諍) | 「若無諍者第一無量」—“if without contention, that is the foremost immeasurable” | 〔T02 0150a07〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「無諍者是無相」—“being without contention is signless”〔T02 0150a08〕; 「無諍者空」—“being without contention is emptiness”〔T02 0150a09〕 |
| Qiemo (伽摩) | 「詣尊者伽摩比丘所」—“came to where the venerable bhikṣu Qiemo was” | 〔T02 0150a19〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Mental factors (心數法) | 「想、思是心數法」—“Perception and volition are mental factors” | 〔T02 0150b03〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The attainment of cessation (滅盡正受) | 「若死、若入滅盡正受,有差別不?」—“Is there a difference between death and entering the attainment of cessation?” | 〔T02 0150b11〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「滅盡定者,身、口、意行滅,不捨壽命」—“In the concentration of cessation, bodily, verbal, and mental activity cease, but life is not given up”〔T02 0150b13〕 (item for contrast: 「捨於壽暖,諸根悉壞,身命分離,是名為死」—“Life and warmth are given up, the faculties all break down, body and life are parted—this is called death”〔T02 0150b12〕) |
| Body and life remain joined (身命相屬) | 「諸根不壞,身命相屬」—“the faculties do not break down, and body and life remain joined” | 〔T02 0150b14〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The means of gradual quieting (漸息方便) | 「然先作如是漸息方便」—“Rather, he first makes the means of gradual quieting thus” | 〔T02 0150b17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Emerging from the attainment of cessation (出滅正受) | 「云何為出滅正受?」—“How does one emerge from the attainment of cessation?” | 〔T02 0150b21〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「然先已作方便心,如其先心而起」—“Rather, the mind has already made the means before, and he arises according to that earlier mind”〔T02 0150b23〕 |
| Contacts the unshaken · contacts the signless · contacts nothingness (觸不動·觸無相·觸無所有) | 「觸不動、觸無相、觸無所有」—“He contacts the unshaken, contacts the signless, contacts nothingness” | 〔T02 0150c03〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Calm and insight (止以觀) | 「作於二法——止以觀」—“makes two dharmas—calm and insight” | 〔T02 0150c05〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Lixidaduo · the junior seat (梨犀達多·下坐) | 「尊者梨犀達多眾中下坐」—“the venerable Lixidaduo, sitting in a junior seat in the assembly” | 〔T02 0150c21〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Quick in eloquence (辯捷) | 「汝真辯捷,知事而說」—“You are truly quick in eloquence, knowing the matter and speaking” | 〔T02 0151a06〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Worldly good and bad fortune (世間吉凶) | 「或說世間吉凶」—“some say worldly good and bad fortune” | 〔T02 0151a13〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Having the view of the body as their root (身見為本) | 「一切皆以身見為本,身見集、身見生、身見轉」—“all have the view of the body as their root; from the view of the body they gather, from the view of the body they arise, from the view of the body they proceed” | 〔T02 0151a21〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Freedom from the view of the body (無身見) | 「是名得無身見」—“this is called attaining freedom from the view of the body” | 〔T02 0151b01〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「謂多聞聖弟子不見色是我」—“It is that the learned noble disciple does not see form as self”〔T02 0151a27〕 |
| A householder’s family in the rear country (後方長者家) | 「我生於後方長者家」—“I was born in a householder’s family in the rear country” | 〔T02 0151b02〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Hindered by the offerings (供養障礙) | 「供養障礙故,久不詣世尊所」—“being hindered by the offerings, for a long time did not go to the World-Honored One” | 〔T02 0151b08〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The cattle pasture (牛牧) | 「於牛牧中受我請食」—“accept my invitation to a meal at the cattle pasture” | 〔T02 0151b15〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| A junior · Mohejia (下座·摩訶迦) | 「一下座比丘名摩訶迦」—“a junior bhikṣu named Mohejia” | 〔T02 0151b26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| According to his attainment (如其正受) | 「即入三昧,如其正受」—“at once entered samādhi, according to his attainment” | 〔T02 0151b28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The superhuman state, the display of supernormal power (過人法神足現化) | 「我欲得見尊者過人法神足現化」—“I wish to see the venerable one’s superhuman state, the display of supernormal power” | 〔T02 0151c07〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The fire-light samādhi · the keyhole of the door (火光三昧·戶鉤孔) | 「即入火光三昧,於戶鉤孔中出火焰光」—“at once entered the fire-light samādhi, and from the keyhole of the door sent out a light of flame” | 〔T02 0151c14〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Having heedfulness as their root (不放逸為本) | 「皆以不放逸為本,不放逸集、不放逸生、不放逸轉」—“all have heedfulness as their root; from heedfulness they gather, from heedfulness they arise, from heedfulness they proceed” | 〔T02 0151c17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The fault of being hindered by offerings and gain (供養利障罪) | 「不欲令供養利障罪故」—“not wishing the gain of offerings to become the fault of a hindrance” | 〔T02 0151c27〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The eye binds forms · forms bind the eye (眼繫色·色繫眼) | 「謂眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?」—“Is it said that the eye binds forms? Do forms bind the eye?” | 〔T02 0152a02〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「然中間有欲貪者,隨彼繫也」—“but if between them there is desire and craving, one is bound according to that”〔T02 0152a14〕 |
| An even question (等問) | 「為等問不?」—“Is this an even question?” | 〔T02 0152a16〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The Ājīvika outsider · a former close friend (阿耆毘外道·先人親厚) | 「阿耆毘外道是質多羅長者先人親厚」—“an Ājīvika outsider, formerly a close friend of the householder Zhiduoluo” | 〔T02 0152a24〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Ultimate knowledge and seeing (究竟知見) | 「為得過人法,究竟知見,安樂住不?」—“have you attained superhuman states, ultimate knowledge and seeing, and a dwelling at ease?” | 〔T02 0152a28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Going naked · plucking out the hair (躶形·拔髮) | 「唯有躶形、拔髮、乞食」—“there is only going naked, plucking out the hair, begging for food” | 〔T02 0152b02〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| A Dharma and discipline of renown · the path of escape (名稱法律·出要道) | 「此非名稱法、律,此是惡知,非出要道,非曰等覺」—“This is not a Dharma and discipline of renown; this is evil knowledge, not the path of escape, not called perfect awakening” | 〔T02 0152b03〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The womb · the burial mounds · blood and breath (胞胎·丘塜·血氣) | 「要不復經由胞胎而受生,不復增於丘塜,不復起於血氣」—“will surely never again be born by way of the womb, never again add to the burial mounds, never again arise in blood and breath” | 〔T02 0152b11〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Nirgrantha Jñātiputra (尼犍若提子) | 「有尼犍若提子與五百眷屬詣菴羅林中」—“Nirgrantha Jñātiputra, with a following of five hundred, came into the Mango Grove” | 〔T02 0152b29〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Without flattery or deceit · born of uprightness (不諂·不幻·質直所生) | 「汝不諂、不幻、質直、質直所生」—“You are without flattery or deceit, upright, born of uprightness” | 〔T02 0152c08〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Faith comes first · knowledge comes first (信在前·智在前) | 「為信在前耶?為智在前耶?」—“Does faith come first? Or does knowledge come first?” | 〔T02 0152c12〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| One question, one statement, one declaration (一問一說一記論) | 「有於一問、一說、一記論」—“There is one question, one statement, one declaration” | 〔T02 0152c26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Falling silent and shaking the head · folding the arms (息閉掉頭·反拱) | 「息閉掉頭,反拱而出」—“fell silent, shook his head, folded his arms, and went out” | 〔T02 0153a01〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Governing and teaching by the true Dharma (正法治化) | 「轉輪王者以正法治化」—“A wheel-turning king governs and teaches by the true Dharma” | 〔T02 0153a17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Sitting cross-legged · with right mindfulness before him (結加趺坐·正念在前) | 「結加趺坐,正念在前」—“sitting cross-legged, with right mindfulness before him” | 〔T02 0153a23〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The five kinds of power (五種力) | 「殖斯五種力」—“planting these five kinds of power” | 〔T02 0153a26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The giving of a true man (士夫施) | 「常行士夫施」—“ever practicing the giving of a true man” | 〔T02 0153b05〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The Heaven of the Unburning (不煩熱天) | 「生於不煩熱天」—“was born in the Heaven of the Unburning” | 〔T02 0153b11〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The god Zhiduoluo (質多羅天子) | 「質多羅天子作是念」—“the god Zhiduoluo thought thus” | 〔T02 0153b12〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The power of a god (天神力) | 「以天神力至菴羅林中」—“by the power of a god he came to the Mango Grove” | 〔T02 0153b14〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Jambūnada (閻浮檀) | 「閻浮檀淨光」—“the pure radiance of Jambūnada” | 〔T02 0153b19〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| A king of gods and humans · a son of the renowned Gautama (天人王·瞿曇名稱子) | 「我是天人王,瞿曇名稱子」—“I am a king of gods and humans, a son of the renowned Gautama” | 〔T02 0153b21〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The body of wisdom (智慧身) | 「解脫身具足,智慧身亦然」—“with the body of liberation complete, and the body of wisdom likewise” | 〔T02 0153b24〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The three activities (carried over) (三行(承前)) | 「行者,謂三行——身行、口行、意行。」—“Activity means the three activities—bodily activity, verbal activity, mental activity.” | 〔T02 0150a22〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「出息、入息名為身行。有覺、有觀名為口行。想、思名為意行。」—“Out-breath and in-breath are called bodily activity. Initial and sustained thought are called verbal activity. Perception and volition are called mental activity.”〔T02 0150a24〕 |
| The concentration of cessation (carried over) (滅盡定(承前)) | 「滅盡定者,身、口、意行滅,不捨壽命,不離於暖,諸根不壞,身命相屬」—“In the concentration of cessation, bodily, verbal, and mental activity cease, but life is not given up, warmth is not lost, the faculties do not break down, and body and life remain joined” | 〔T02 0150b13〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself in this very sentence |
| The various elements (carried over) (種種界(承前)) | 「所謂種種界,云何為種種界?」—“What is spoken of as the various elements—what are the various elements?” | 〔T02 0150c19〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「眼界異、色界異、眼識界異」—“The eye element is distinct, the form element is distinct, the eye-consciousness element is distinct”〔T02 0150c25〕 |
| The view of the body (carried over) (身見(承前)) | 「云何為身見?」—“What is the view of the body?” | 〔T02 0151a23〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「見色是我、色異我、色中我、我中色」—“sees form as self, form as other than self, self in form, form in self”〔T02 0151a24〕 |
The Sanskrit forms of the terms of this fascicle do not appear; for the transcription correspondences in the Taishō notes, see Section X.
VII. Similes and Rhetoric
Six similes
- The merchant greasing his cart · anointing a sore with oil—「譬如商客以酥油膏以膏其車」—“It is like a merchant who greases his cart with ghee and oil”〔T02 0148b03〕, 「為運載故」—“for the sake of carrying loads”; 「如病瘡者塗以酥油」—“as one sick with a sore anoints it with ghee and oil”〔T02 0148b05〕, 「為瘡愈故」—“for the sake of the sore’s healing”: a simile for the noble disciple who eats reckoning, without the thought of defiled attachment, to sustain life and to support the holy life (Discourse 564).
- A palmyra tree cut off at the crown—three times, differing in wording: 「如截多羅樹頭更不復生,未來世滅不起法」—“like a palmyra tree cut off at the crown that never grows again, ceasing in the future, of a nature not to arise”〔T02 0149b17〕; 「如截多羅樹頭不復生,於未來世成不起法」—“like a palmyra tree cut off at the crown that does not grow again, becoming in the future of a nature not to arise”〔T02 0149b21〕; 「如截多羅樹頭更不復生,於未來世成不起法」—“like a palmyra tree cut off at the crown that never grows again, becoming in the future of a nature not to arise”〔T02 0149b24〕: a simile for the arhat’s cutting off of the root of the outflows (Discourse 566).
- The two oxen in the yoke and the harness—「譬如二牛,一黑一白,駕以軛鞅」—“It is like two oxen, one black and one white, harnessed with a yoke and a harness”〔T02 0152a15〕: applied to the Dharma as 「然其中間,欲貪是其繫也」—“but between them, desire and craving is what binds them”〔T02 0152a20〕 (Discourse 572).
- Binding the wind with a rope · cutting off the Ganges with a handful of earth—「亦能以繩繫縛於風」—“could also bind the wind with a rope”〔T02 0152c09〕; 「亦可以一把土斷恒水流」—“could also cut off the flow of the Ganges with a handful of earth”〔T02 0152c10〕: similes, for the one who speaks, of the impossibility of stilling initial and sustained thought (Discourse 574).
- As long as a strong man takes to bend and stretch his arm—「如力士屈伸臂頃」—“in the time it takes a strong man to bend and stretch his arm”〔T02 0153b13〕: a simile for the speed with which the god reaches the Mango Grove (Discourse 575).
- A mountain of pure gold—「譬如純金山,閻浮檀淨光」—“like a mountain of pure gold, the pure radiance of Jambūnada”〔T02 0153b19〕: in a certain bhikṣu’s verse, a simile for the god’s radiance (Discourse 575).
「譬如」—“it is like” occurs three times in all. The verse of Discourse 566, 「枝青以白覆,一輻轉之車」—“The green limbs covered with white, the cart that turns on a single spoke”〔T02 0149b08〕, is the World-Honored One’s verse, and the householder glosses its meaning item by item himself (see Section VI). In Discourse 571, Mohejia raising clouds, rain, and a light breeze, and entering the fire-light samādhi so that the firewood burns while the white cloth does not catch fire, are the events displayed, not similes.
Verses
Discourse 566, Verse 1 (Verse 2 has the same text):
- 「枝青以白覆,一輻轉之車,」—“The green limbs covered with white, the cart that turns on a single spoke;”〔T02 0149b08〕
- 「離結觀察來,斷流不復縛。」—“free of the bonds, come to see, the stream cut off, no longer bound.”〔T02 0149b09〕
Verse 2〔T02 0149b27〕〔T02 0149b28〕, two lines, the same as Verse 1 character for character.
Discourse 568, Verse 3 (question):
- 「若人捨身時,彼身屍臥地,」—“If a person gives up the body, that body’s corpse lies on the ground;”〔T02 0150b06〕
- 「棄於丘塜間,無心如木石。」—“cast away among the burial mounds, without mind, like wood or stone.”〔T02 0150b07〕
Discourse 568, Verse 4 (answer):
- 「壽暖及與識,捨身時俱捨,」—“Life, warmth, and consciousness, all given up when the body is given up;”〔T02 0150b09〕
- 「彼身棄塜間,無心如木石。」—“that body is cast among the burial mounds, without mind, like wood or stone.”〔T02 0150b10〕
The characters in which Verses 3 and 4 differ: the first two phrases are wholly different (「若人捨身時,彼身屍臥地」—“If a person gives up the body, that body’s corpse lies on the ground” and 「壽暖及與識,捨身時俱捨」—“Life, warmth, and consciousness, all given up when the body is given up”); the third phrase, 「棄於丘塜間」—“cast away among the burial mounds” and 「彼身棄塜間」—“that body is cast among the burial mounds”; the fourth phrase is the same. Each is kept as the base text has it.
Discourse 575, Verse 5:
- 「服食積所積,廣度於眾難,」—“Partaking of food, storing up what is stored, widely crossing over the many perils;”〔T02 0153a25〕
- 「施上進福田,殖斯五種力。」—“giving to the supreme field of merit, planting these five kinds of power.”〔T02 0153a26〕
- 「以斯義所欲,俗人處於家,」—“This meaning is what one seeks, while dwelling as a layman at home;”〔T02 0153a27〕
- 「我悉得此利,已免於眾難。」—“I have gained all these benefits and am already free of the many perils.”〔T02 0153a28〕
- 「世間所聞習,遠離眾難事,」—“What is heard and practiced in the world keeps far from all perilous things;”〔T02 0153a29〕
- 「生樂知稍難,隨順等正覺。」—“living in ease and knowing there is a little peril, one follows the Perfectly Awakened One.”〔T02 0153b01〕
- 「供養持戒者,善修諸梵行,」—“Making offerings to those who keep the precepts, who cultivate the holy life well,”〔T02 0153b02〕
- 「漏盡阿羅漢,及聲聞牟尼。」—“to the arhats whose outflows are exhausted, and to the hearers and sages.”〔T02 0153b03〕
- 「如是超越見,於上諸勝處,」—“Such a transcending view, in the many excellent places above,”〔T02 0153b04〕
- 「常行士夫施,剋終獲大果。」—“ever practicing the giving of a true man, in the end surely gains great fruit.”〔T02 0153b05〕
- 「習行眾多施,施諸良福田,」—“Practicing many gifts, giving to the good fields of merit,”〔T02 0153b06〕
- 「於此世命終,化生於天上。」—“dying in this world, one is born by transformation in heaven.”〔T02 0153b07〕
- 「五欲具足滿,無量心悅樂,」—“The five desires complete and full, the mind delighted beyond measure;”〔T02 0153b08〕
- 「獲斯妙果報,以無慳悋故。」—“gaining this wondrous reward, because one is without stinginess.”〔T02 0153b09〕
- 「在所處受生,未曾不歡喜。」—“Wherever one is born, one is never without joy.”〔T02 0153b10〕
Discourse 575, Verse 6:
- 「是誰妙天色,住於虛空中,」—“Whose is this wondrous heavenly form, abiding in the empty sky;”〔T02 0153b18〕
- 「譬如純金山,閻浮檀淨光。」—“like a mountain of pure gold, the pure radiance of Jambūnada?”〔T02 0153b19〕
Discourse 575, Verse 7:
- 「我是天人王,瞿曇名稱子,」—“I am a king of gods and humans, a son of the renowned Gautama;”〔T02 0153b21〕
- 「是菴羅林中,質多羅長者,」—“in the Mango Grove, the householder Zhiduoluo;”〔T02 0153b22〕
- 「以淨戒具足,繫念自寂靜,」—“with pure precepts complete, with mindfulness fixed, himself at peace;”〔T02 0153b23〕
- 「解脫身具足,智慧身亦然,」—“with the body of liberation complete, and the body of wisdom likewise;”〔T02 0153b24〕
- 「我知法故來,仁者應當知,」—“I have come because I know the Dharma; sir, you should know this:”〔T02 0153b25〕
- 「當於彼涅槃,此法法如是。」—“there he will attain nirvāṇa; such is this Dharma.”〔T02 0153b26〕
Fixed formulas (everything within the quotation marks is verbatim from the base text; the count = the number of occurrences in the whole text of this fascicle)
| Phrase | Occurrences |
|---|---|
| 「如是我聞」—“Thus have I heard” | 17 |
| 「佛住」—“the Buddha was dwelling” | 16 |
| 「稽首禮足」—“bowed his head at the feet” | 9 |
| 「退坐一面」—“withdrew and sat to one side” | 10 |
| 「於一面坐」—“sat to one side” | 7 |
| 「慰勞已」—“having exchanged greetings” | 4 |
| 「示、教、照、喜」—“instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening” | 12 |
| 「默然受請」—“accepted the invitation in silence” | 5 |
| 「如來、應、等正覺」—“the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One” | 7 |
| 「一乘道」—“the one-vehicle path” | 4 |
| 「離熾然」—“leaving the burning” | 5 |
| 「清淨超出」—“pure and transcending” | 4 |
| 「斷行成就」—“accomplished with the exertion of abandoning” | 4 |
| 「明智尊重梵行者」—“wise and honored fellows in the holy life” | 4 |
| 「如是如是」—“in this way and that” | 12 |
| 「信於正法」—“has faith in the true Dharma” | 4 |
| 「淨斷」—“the pure cutting off” | 7 |
| 「種種義、種種句、種種味」—“various meanings, various phrases, various flavors” | 3 |
| 「一義種種味」—“one meaning and various flavors” | 3 |
| 「滅正受」—“the attainment of cessation” | 16 |
| 「入滅正受」—“enters the attainment of cessation” | 11 |
| 「界異」—“the element is distinct” | 18 |
| 「何本、何集、何生、何轉」—“what root, what gathering, what arising, what proceeding” | 2 |
| 「不放逸」—“heedfulness” | 10 |
| 「過人法」—“superhuman states” | 5 |
| 「五下分結」—“the five lower bonds” | 2 |
| 「無常、苦、空」—“impermanent, suffering, empty” | 3 |
| 「繫念」—“fixing mindfulness” | 7 |
| 「乃至」—“and so on up to” | 20 |
Forms of address (counts of the string, including those with characters before it): 「長者!」—“Householder!” 35 (one of them reads 「離車長者!」—“Licchavi householder!”〔T02 0147c19〕); 「尊者!」—“Venerable!” 23; 「尊者阿難!」—“Venerable Ānanda!” 11; 「姊妹!」—“Sister!” 8; 「婆羅門!」—“Brāhmaṇa!” 7; 「苦種!」—“Kuzhong!” 4; 「離車!」—“Licchavi!” 2; 「諸尊!」—“Venerables!” 2; 「尊者那伽達多!」—“Venerable Naqiedaduo!” 2; 「帝種!」—“Dizhong!” 1; 「無畏!」—“Fearless!” 1; 「梨犀達多比丘!」—“Bhikṣu Lixidaduo!” 1; 「諸親屬!」—“Kinsmen!” 1; 「阿難!」—“Ānanda!” without 「尊者」—“venerable” occurs once: 「如是,阿難!」—“So it is, Ānanda!”〔T02 0147a25〕. 「仁者」—“sir” occurs once, in a verse: 「仁者應當知」—“sir, you should know this”〔T02 0153b25〕.
Exclamations: 「奇哉!」—“Wonderful!” 1 (Discourse 559〔T02 0146b28〕); 「怪哉!」—“Strange!” 1 (Discourse 563〔T02 0148a04〕); 「善哉!」—“Excellent!” 2 (Discourse 569, 「善哉!善哉!梨犀達多比丘!」—“Excellent! Excellent! Bhikṣu Lixidaduo!”〔T02 0151a05〕); and also 「實為奇特」—“truly it is extraordinary” 1 (Discourse 571〔T02 0151c16〕). 「善哉」—“well done” occurs seven times in all, five of them in Discourse 560, as words of comfort: 「善哉慰勞問訊」—“comfort and greet them with ‘well done’”, 「善哉慰喻」—“comfort them with ‘well done’”, 「善哉慰喻教誡」—“comfort them with ‘well done’ and admonish them”.
The pattern of question and answer
- ‘Now I ask you; answer me as you see fit’: twice, Discourse 561〔T02 0147a23〕 and Discourse 562〔T02 0147b18〕; both are Ānanda’s counter-questions, which have the questioner answer himself. Discourse 562 closes with 「我試問汝,汝便真實答我」—“Let me try asking you, and you answer me truthfully”〔T02 0147b28〕.
- ‘What do you think?’: five times. ‘What …? / How …?’: forty-two times.
- ‘Why?’: twice, Discourse 564〔T02 0148c06〕 and Discourse 572〔T02 0152a17〕.
- The question on the meaning of a verse: 「此偈有何義?」—“What is the meaning of this verse?”〔T02 0149b10〕.
- The question whether one has heard it before: 「此義汝先聞耶?」—“Have you heard this meaning before?”〔T02 0149c01〕; 「此義汝先所聞耶?」—“Is this meaning something you heard before?”〔T02 0150a12〕. Its praise: 「汝得善利」—“You have gained a good benefit”〔T02 0149c02〕; 「汝得大利」—“You have gained a great benefit”〔T02 0150a13〕.
- The householder’s counter-question in Discourse 567: 「此諸三昧為世尊所說?為尊者自意說耶?」—“Were these samādhis spoken by the World-Honored One? Or does the venerable one speak them of his own mind?”〔T02 0149c16〕.
- The question on the order of the three activities in Discourse 568: 「為身行、為口行、為意行耶?」—“Is it bodily activity, verbal activity, or mental activity?” twice〔T02 0150b19〕〔T02 0150b25〕.
- The elders’ counter-question in Discourse 572: 「於長者意云何?」—“What does the householder think?”〔T02 0152a11〕; the householder’s question by simile: 「為等問不?」—“Is this an even question?”〔T02 0152a16〕.
- The householder’s question in Discourse 574: 「為信在前耶?為智在前耶?」—“Does faith come first? Or does knowledge come first?”〔T02 0152c12〕; the householder’s challenge: 「若汝前實者,後則虛,後實者,前則虛」—“If what you said before is true, what you say after is false; if what you say after is true, what you said before is false”〔T02 0152c22〕.
Repeated sentence patterns
- Discourse 560: the fixed sentence of the four paths occurs four times, differing in wording: the first path, 「作如是住心、善住心、局住心、調伏心、止觀一心、等受,分別於法量度」—“thus settles the mind, settles it well, settles it in place, tames the mind, makes calm and insight one mind, with even reception, discriminating and measuring the dharmas”〔T02 0146c24〕; the second, 「正坐思惟,於法選擇,思量住心、善住、局住、調伏、止觀一心、等受」—“sits upright and reflects, discerning the dharmas, deliberating, settles the mind, settles it well, settles it in place, tames it, makes calm and insight one mind, with even reception”〔T02 0146c29〕; the third, 「以調伏心坐、正坐,住心、善住心、局住心、調伏、止觀一心、等受化」—“sits with a tamed mind, sits upright, settles the mind, settles it well, settles it in place, tames it, makes calm and insight one mind, with even reception, transforming”〔T02 0147a04〕; the fourth, 「止觀和合俱行」—“calm and insight joined and proceeding together”〔T02 0147a08〕. Before the four paths, the general statement is 「我當善哉慰勞問訊,或求以四道」—“I shall comfort and greet them with ‘well done,’ or inquire by the four paths”〔T02 0146c23〕; the words of comfort at the end of each path also occur four times and are not uniform: the first path, 「則如是善哉慰喻」—“then I comfort them thus with ‘well done’”〔T02 0146c28〕; the second, 「我當如是善哉慰喻」—“I comfort them thus with ‘well done’”〔T02 0147a02〕; the third, 「我則如是善哉慰喻」—“then I comfort them thus with ‘well done’”〔T02 0147a07〕; the fourth, 「我則如是善哉慰喻教誡」—“I then thus comfort them with ‘well done’ and admonish them”〔T02 0147a10〕. The names of the sections read 「名說初道」—“this is called teaching the first path”, 「名第二說道」—“this is called the second teaching of the path”, 「名第三說道」—“this is called the third teaching of the path”, 「名第四說道」—“this is called the fourth teaching of the path”. Each is kept as the base text has it.
- Discourse 563: the closing sentences of the three sections on the three kinds of leaving the burning are not uniform: the first section, 「得真如法」—“attains the Dharma of suchness”〔T02 0147c14〕〔T02 0147c21〕; the second and third sections, 「得如實法」—“attains the Dharma as it really is”〔T02 0147c24〕〔T02 0148a02〕. Their middle sentences also differ: 「離憂悲、越苦惱」—“leaves sorrow and grief, passes beyond suffering and distress”〔T02 0147c14〕; 「滅苦惱、越憂悲」—“extinguishes suffering and distress, passes beyond sorrow and grief”〔T02 0147c21〕; 「離苦惱、滅憂悲」—“leaves suffering and distress, extinguishes sorrow and grief”〔T02 0148a01〕.
- Discourse 564: the four kinds of nourishing are listed first, then the three ways of cutting off by relying are explained; the fourth kind of nourishing (sexual desire) is not separately explained, and the last sentence reads 「無所行者,斷截婬欲、和合橋梁」—“One who does not engage in it cuts off sexual desire, the bridge of union”〔T02 0148b24〕. The sentence on eating by reckoning occurs three times, with the two forms 「無著樂想」—“without the thought of delighting in it”〔T02 0148a28〕〔T02 0148b06〕 and 「無染著想」—“without the thought of defiled attachment”〔T02 0148b04〕〔T02 0148b08〕 alternating. The two sections on relying on conceit to cut off conceit and relying on craving to cut off craving both tell of hearing that a certain venerable one has exhausted the outflows; the earlier section has 「作是念」—“thinks thus”, the later one does not.
- Discourse 565: the questions and conclusions on the four purities are not uniform: 「云何為戒清淨?」—“What is purity of precepts?”〔T02 0148c19〕 concludes with 「是名戒淨斷」—“this is called the pure cutting off of precepts”〔T02 0148c23〕; 「云何名為心淨斷?」—“What is called the pure cutting off of mind?”〔T02 0148c24〕; 「云何名為見淨斷?」—“What is called the pure cutting off of seeing?”〔T02 0148c27〕; 「云何為解脫清淨斷?」—“What is the pure cutting off of liberation?”〔T02 0149a22〕 concludes with 「是名解脫淨斷」—“this is called the pure cutting off of liberation”〔T02 0149a25〕. Within the pure cutting off of seeing, 「復次,聖弟子不聞大師說法」—“Again, the noble disciple does not hear the teacher teach the Dharma” occurs four times〔T02 0149a01〕〔T02 0149a05〕〔T02 0149a09〕〔T02 0149a13〕, what is heard diminishing section by section; 「如是如是」—“in this way and that” occurs twelve times, all in this discourse. The conclusion of the pure cutting off of seeing also reads 「是名未滿戒身令滿」—“this is called making the body of precepts not yet full become full”〔T02 0149a20〕, following the base text.
- Discourse 566: the verse occurs twice with the same text; 「如截多羅樹頭」—“like a palmyra tree cut off at the crown” occurs three times, differing in wording (see the similes above).
- Discourse 567: the names of the four samādhis are listed in the question as 「無量心三昧、無相心三昧、無所有心三昧、空心三昧」—“the immeasurable samādhi of the mind, the signless samādhi of the mind, the samādhi of the mind of nothingness, and the samādhi of the mind of emptiness”〔T02 0149c13〕; the explanation in the answer reads 「是名無量三昧」—“this is called the immeasurable samādhi”〔T02 0149c27〕, 「云何為無相三昧?」—“What is the signless samādhi?”〔T02 0149c27〕, 「云何空三昧?」—“What is the samādhi of emptiness?”〔T02 0150a02〕, and concludes with 「是名無相心三昧」—“this is called the signless samādhi of the mind” and 「是名空心三昧」—“this is called the samādhi of the mind of emptiness”. Following the base text.
- Discourse 568: twelve groups of question and answer (see Speakers in Section I); 「入滅正受」—“enters the attainment of cessation” occurs eleven times.
- Discourse 569: six groups of the eighteen elements; 「界異」—“the element is distinct” occurs eighteen times.
- Discourse 570: 「何本、何集、何生、何轉」—“what root, what gathering, what arising, what proceeding” occurs twice; the householder’s question reads 「或說有我」—“some say there is a self”〔T02 0151a12〕, and Lixidaduo’s answer reads 「或言有我」—“some speak of there being a self”〔T02 0151a20〕. The list for the view of the body: four items for form, 「見色是我、色異我、色中我、我中色」—“sees form as self, form as other than self, self in form, form in self”〔T02 0151a24〕, four items for consciousness, 「識見是我、識異我、我中識、識中我」—“sees consciousness as self, consciousness as other than self, consciousness in self, self in consciousness”〔T02 0151a25〕, with feeling, perception, and formations passed over together; the order of 「色中我、我中色」—“self in form, form in self” in the list for form and of 「我中識、識中我」—“consciousness in self, self in consciousness” in the list for consciousness is reversed. The list for freedom from the view of the body also has four for form and four for consciousness: 「不見我中色、色中我」—“does not see form in self, self in form”〔T02 0151a28〕; 「不見我中識、識中我」—“does not see consciousness in self, self in consciousness”〔T02 0151a29〕.
- Discourse 571: 「皆以不放逸為本,不放逸集、不放逸生、不放逸轉」—“all have heedfulness as their root; from heedfulness they gather, from heedfulness they arise, from heedfulness they proceed” occurs twice〔T02 0151c17〕〔T02 0151c20〕.
- Discourse 572: the sentence on binding occurs four times: the elders’ discussion, 「謂眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?」—“Is it said that the eye binds forms? Do forms bind the eye?”〔T02 0152a02〕 and 「為意繫法耶?法繫意耶?」—“Does the mind bind mental objects? Do mental objects bind the mind?”〔T02 0152a04〕; the elders’ report of their discussion, 「為眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?」—“Does the eye bind forms? Do forms bind the eye?”〔T02 0152a08〕 and 「為意繫法耶?為法繫意耶?」—“Does the mind bind mental objects? Or do mental objects bind the mind?”〔T02 0152a10〕; the householder’s answer, 「謂非眼繫色,非色繫眼,乃至非意繫法,非法繫意」—“It is said that the eye does not bind forms, forms do not bind the eye, and so on up to the mind does not bind mental objects, mental objects do not bind the mind”〔T02 0152a13〕; the householder’s conclusion, 「非眼繫色,非色繫眼,乃至非意繫法,非法繫意」—“the eye does not bind forms, forms do not bind the eye, and so on up to the mind does not bind mental objects, mental objects do not bind the mind”〔T02 0152a19〕. The opening words 「謂」—“is it said” and 「為」—“does” differ, and of the questions on the mind and mental objects one has 「為」—“does” and one does not; each is kept as the base text has it.
- Discourses 573 and 575: the householder’s sentence declaring of himself occurs twice, differing in wording: 「要不復經由胞胎而受生,不復增於丘塜,不復起於血氣」—“will surely never again be born by way of the womb, never again add to the burial mounds, never again arise in blood and breath”〔T02 0152b11〕; 「唯不復見胞胎受生,不增丘塜,不受血氣」—“only, I shall never again be seen born from the womb, shall not add to the burial mounds, shall not take on blood and breath”〔T02 0153a20〕.
- 「示、教、照、喜」—“instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening” occurs twelve times; 「默然」—“in silence” sixteen times, as in Discourse 563 「離車無畏默然住」—“Fearless the Licchavi remained silent”〔T02 0148a02〕, Discourse 569 「默然而住。如是再三」—“remained silent. Thus a second and a third time”〔T02 0150c20〕, and Discourse 570 「如是三問,亦三默然」—“Thus he asked three times, and three times there was silence”〔T02 0151a15〕; in Discourse 571, the request to see a display of supernormal power, 「如是三請,亦三不許」—“Thus he asked three times, and three times was not granted”〔T02 0151c08〕.
Layers of quotation marks
- Discourse 563: the way of his teacher cited by Fearless the Licchavi, in the inner layer: from 「宿命之業,行苦行故,悉能吐之」—“The actions done in former lives, by practicing austerities, can all be thrown off”〔T02 0147c08〕 to 「究竟苦邊」—“the final ending of suffering”〔T02 0147c11〕.
- Discourse 564: the words in which the noble one knows and realizes for himself, recounted by Ānanda, in the inner layer: 「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」—“My birth is ended, the holy life is established, what was to be done is done, I know for myself that there is no further existence”〔T02 0148b14〕; the disciple’s thought, in the inner layer: 「彼聖弟子盡諸有漏,乃至自知不受後有」—“That noble disciple has exhausted the outflows, and so on up to knowing for himself that there is no further existence”〔T02 0148b16〕.
- Discourse 566: before Verse 1, Naqiedaduo’s question opens the verse within quotation marks, and right after the verse follows 「長者!此偈有何義?」—“Householder! What is the meaning of this verse?”〔T02 0149b10〕; before Verse 2 the householder’s words are not closed, and the verse opens at once, and after the verse a new start is made with 「此世尊所說偈,我已分別也」—“This verse spoken by the World-Honored One I have now explained”〔T02 0149b29〕. The verses all begin anew and are not in the inner layer.
- Discourse 568: the thoughts that one who enters and emerges from the attainment of cessation does not have, cited by Qiemo, in the inner layer: 「我入滅正受,我當入滅正受」—“I am entering the attainment of cessation; I shall enter the attainment of cessation”〔T02 0150b16〕; 「我今出正受,我當出正受」—“I am now emerging from the attainment; I shall emerge from the attainment”〔T02 0150b22〕.
- Discourse 570: the householder’s words contain the narrative sentence 「尊者梨犀達多默然受請」—“The venerable Lixidaduo accepted the invitation in silence”〔T02 0151b07〕 within the quotation marks, following the base text.
- Discourse 572: the elders’ report of their discussion, in the inner layer: 「為眼繫色耶?色繫眼耶?」—“Does the eye bind forms? Do forms bind the eye?”〔T02 0152a08〕; the words of the questioner in the householder’s simile, in the inner layer: 「為黑牛繫白牛?為白牛繫黑牛?」—“Does the black ox bind the white ox? Does the white ox bind the black ox?”〔T02 0152a16〕.
- Discourse 573: the reflection of the newly gone forth is within quotation marks, and ends with an ellipsis: 「淨修梵行……」—“cultivates the holy life purely …”〔T02 0152b26〕, followed by 「得阿羅漢」—“attained arhatship”; the plain rendering keeps the ellipsis as the base text has it.
- Discourse 574: the householder repeats Nirgrantha Jñātiputra’s earlier words, in the inner layer: 「我於行、住、坐、臥知見常生」—“In walking, standing, sitting, and lying down, knowledge and seeing constantly arise in me”〔T02 0152c23〕.
- Discourse 575: the kinsmen repeat the householder’s words, in the inner layer: 「無常、苦、空、無我」—“impermanent, suffering, empty, and not self”〔T02 0153a11〕; the householder repeats the words of the gods and his own answer, in the inner layer: 「汝當發願得作轉輪聖王,隨願得果」—“You should make a vow to become a wheel-turning noble king, and you will gain the fruit as you vow”〔T02 0153a13〕; 「彼轉輪王亦復無常、苦、空、非我」—“That wheel-turning king too is impermanent, suffering, empty, not self”〔T02 0153a14〕.
VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward
- The Compendium of Topics’ sentence on the one who speaks: 〔T30n1579 0772c17〕 (verbatim in Section III). The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss, and beyond this no shared words with the treatise are set up.
- Carrying forward within the fascicle (only shared forms are recorded):
- Discourse 559: Ānanda’s answer on the samādhi of the mind without perception, 「智果、智功德」—“the fruit of knowledge, the merit of knowledge”, is the same sentence as in the last three discourses of Fascicle 20, and is not developed here.
- Discourses 560 to 565: these six discourses together with Discourse 559—seven discourses—are all spoken by the venerable Ānanda; Discourses 561 and 562 both put the counter-question 「我今問汝,隨意答我」—“Now I ask you; answer me as you see fit”; Discourses 563 and 565 both set out the Dharma spoken by 「如來、應、等正覺」—“the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One” and divide it into sections by 「三種」—“three kinds” and 「四種」—“four kinds”; Discourse 563’s 「乃至第四禪具足住」—“and so on up to dwelling in the fourth dhyāna”〔T02 0147c23〕 and Discourse 565’s 「乃至第四禪具足住」—“and so on up to dwelling in the fourth dhyāna”〔T02 0148c25〕 abbreviate in the same way.
- Discourses 566 to 568: in all three discourses the householder Zhiduoluo goes to a bhikṣu and asks and is answered; Discourses 566 and 567 both close with the question whether one has heard it before: 「此義汝先聞耶?」—“Have you heard this meaning before?”〔T02 0149c01〕, 「此義汝先所聞耶?」—“Is this meaning something you heard before?”〔T02 0150a12〕; their praise, 「汝得善利」—“You have gained a good benefit”〔T02 0149c02〕, 「汝得大利」—“You have gained a great benefit”〔T02 0150a13〕; Discourse 568 asks in verse and answers in verse.
- Discourses 569 to 571: in all three discourses the householder invites the elders, and a junior comes forth from the assembly; in Discourses 569 and 570 the junior is Lixidaduo in both; Discourse 570’s 「供養障礙故,久不詣世尊所」—“being hindered by the offerings, for a long time did not go to the World-Honored One”〔T02 0151b08〕 and Discourse 571’s 「不欲令供養利障罪故」—“not wishing the gain of offerings to become the fault of a hindrance”〔T02 0151c27〕 both concern the hindrance of offerings.
- Discourses 572 to 575: in all four discourses the householder is the principal speaker; Discourse 573’s 「如世尊所說五下分結」—“the five lower bonds, as spoken by the World-Honored One”〔T02 0152b13〕 and Discourse 575’s 「如世尊說,五下分結」—“as the World-Honored One said, the five lower bonds”〔T02 0153a21〕 have the same form.
IX. Placement Among the Recensions
The rows of the Taishō collation notes and of the current edition for this fascicle come to ninety-two in all: eighty-nine variant readings of the three editions and of the Shōgozō edition, and three places where the current reading differs from the original Taishō printing (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【聖】 = the Shōgozō edition of the Shōsōin; 【麗-CB】 = the Korean edition; the current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; 「無」—“lacks” = that edition lacks the character; recorded together without adjudication).
| No. | Anchor | Current reading | Variant readings |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0146c14 | 涌 (surge) | 【宋】勇 (brave) |
| 002 | 0146c17 | 涌 (surge) | 【宋】勇 (brave) |
| 003 | 0147c07 | 法 (dharma) | 【三】無 (lacks) |
| 004 | 0147c07 | 清 (pure) | 【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 005 | 0148a19 | 尼 (nun) | 【三】尼見 (nun, seeing) |
| 006 | 0148a19 | 𣫍 (restrain) | 【明】歛 (gather in) |
| 007 | 0148a21 | 𣫍 (restrain) | 【明】歛 (gather in) |
| 008 | 0148a23 | 住 (stand) | 【三】坐 (sit) |
| 009 | 0148a29 | 持 (sustain) | 【三】【聖】知 (know) |
| 010 | 0148b04 | 酥 (ghee) | 【宋】【元】【聖】蘇 (ghee, variant form) |
| 011 | 0148b06 | 酥 (ghee) | 【元】【聖】蘇 (ghee, variant form) |
| 012 | 0148b06 | 著樂 (delighting) | 【三】【聖】染著 (defiled attachment) |
| 013 | 0148b12 | 弟 (disciple) | 【三】聖弟 (noble disciple) |
| 014 | 0148c06 | 滅 (cease) | 【三】【聖】减 (diminish) |
| 015 | 0148c08 | 滅 (cease) | 【三】【聖】减 (diminish) |
| 016 | 0148c17 | 帝種 (Dizhong) | 【三】苦種 (Kuzhong); 【聖】虎種 (Huzhong) |
| 017 | 0148c19 | 清淨 (purity) | 【三】淨斷 (pure cutting off) |
| 018 | 0148c22 | 勤 (diligent) | 【聖】懃 (diligent, variant form) |
| 019 | 0149a02 | 智 (wise) | 【元】知 (know) |
| 020 | 0149b09 | 離 (free of) | 【宋】雖 (although) |
| 021 | 0149b18 | 滅 (cease) | 【明】成 (become) |
| 022 | 0149b20 | 羅 (luo) | 【三】阿羅 (a-luo) |
| 023 | 0149c21 | 有 (there are) | 【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 024 | 0150a14 | 賢 (worthy) | 【三】【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 025 | 0150a27 | 答 (answer) | 【聖】若 (if) |
| 026 | 0150a27 | 於 (in) | 【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 027 | 0150b03 | 於 (in) | 【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 028 | 0150b04 | 想 (perception) | 【三】【聖】相 (sign) |
| 029 | 0150b04 | 轉 (turn) | 【聖】縛 (bind) |
| 030 | 0150b04 | 名 (called) | 【明】無 (lacks) |
| 031 | 0150b06 | 屍 (corpse) | 【聖】尸 (corpse, variant form) |
| 032 | 0150b12 | 答 (answer) | 【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 033 | 0150b26 | 受 (attainment) | 【元】為 (do) |
| 034 | 0150b27 | 浚輸 (inclining toward) | 【聖】後輪 (rear wheel) |
| 035 | 0150b29 | 浚輸 (inclining toward) | 【聖】後輪 (rear wheel) |
| 036 | 0150c01 | 浚輸 (inclining toward) | 【聖】後輪 (rear wheel) |
| 037 | 0150c22 | 尊 (venerable) | 【三】尊者 (the venerable) |
| 038 | 0150c25 | 異 (distinct) | 【聖】異異 (distinct, distinct) |
| 039 | 0151a06 | 捷 (quick) | 【明】揵 (lift) |
| 040 | 0151a06 | 事 (matter) | 【三】【聖】時 (time) |
| 041 | 0151a21 | 以 (by) | 【聖】已 (already) |
| 042 | 0151a25 | 識 (consciousness) | 【三】【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 043 | 0151a28 | 色 (form) | 【三】無 (lacks) |
| 044 | 0151b08 | 礙 (hinder) | 【聖】閡 (obstruct) |
| 045 | 0151b19 | 中 (in) | 【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 046 | 0151b21 | 漱 (rinse) | 【聖】嗽 (rinse, variant form) |
| 047 | 0151b21 | 質 (Zhi) | 【聖】與質 (with Zhi) |
| 048 | 0151b24 | 酥 (ghee) | 【聖】蘓 (ghee, variant form) |
| 049 | 0151b29 | 涼 (cool) | 【聖】良 (good) |
| 050 | 0151b29 | 風 (breeze) | 【明】涼 (cool) |
| 051 | 0151c09 | 由 (by) | 【三】猶 (still) |
| 052 | 0151c11 | 㲲 (cloth) | 【聖】疊 (fold) |
| 053 | 0151c12 | 𧂐 (pile) | 【聖】積 (heap) |
| 054 | 0151c13 | 𧂐 (pile) | 【聖】積 (heap) |
| 055 | 0151c13 | 㲲 (cloth) | 【聖】疊 (fold) |
| 056 | 0151c15 | 積 (heap) | 【明】𧂐 (pile) |
| 057 | 0151c15 | 㲲 (cloth) | 【聖】疊 (fold) |
| 058 | 0151c24 | 壽 (life) | 【三】壽供養 (life, offerings) |
| 059 | 0151c26 | 即 (at once) | 【三】【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 060 | 0151c27 | 障 (hindrance) | 【聖】彰 (manifest) |
| 061 | 0152a10 | 為意繫法耶?為法繫意耶 (Does the mind bind mental objects? Or do mental objects bind the mind) | 【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 062 | 0152a20 | 其 (them) | 【三】於 (in) |
| 063 | 0152a27 | 已 (already) | 【三】【聖】以 (by) |
| 064 | 0152b11 | 汝 (you) | 【聖】如 (as) |
| 065 | 0152b11 | 知 (know) | 【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 066 | 0152b15 | 淚 (tears) | 【三】【聖】泗 (snivel) |
| 067 | 0152b19 | 喜 (glad) | 【三】【聖】汝 (you) |
| 068 | 0152b20 | 阿 (a) | 【元】何 (what) |
| 069 | 0152b29 | 上 (upon) | 【明】土 (earth) |
| 070 | 0152c07 | 阿耆毘 (the Ājīvika) | 【明】尼揵若提子 (Nirgrantha Jñātiputra) |
| 071 | 0152c16 | 內 (within) | 【元】者 (one who) |
| 072 | 0152c21 | 曲 (crooked) | 【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 073 | 0152c25 | 若 (if) | 【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 074 | 0152c25 | 安 (ease) | 【三】【聖】若安 (if ease) |
| 075 | 0152c26 | 問 (question) | 【三】【聖】日 (day) |
| 076 | 0153a01 | 反 (fold) | 【三】乃 (then) |
| 077 | 0153a11 | 無 (without) | 【三】【聖】非 (not) |
| 078 | 0153a12 | 念 (think) | 【聖】念也 (think, particle) |
| 079 | 0153a13 | 聖 (noble) | 【三】【聖】無 (lacks) |
| 080 | 0153a17 | 者 (one who) | 【聖】有 (there is) |
| 081 | 0153a23 | 加 (cross) | 【三】跏 (cross-legged) |
| 082 | 0153a26 | 殖 (plant) | 【三】植 (plant, variant form) |
| 083 | 0153a29 | 所聞習 (what is heard and practiced) | 【三】【聖】無間集 (gathered without interval) |
| 084 | 0153a29 | 遠 (far) | 【宋】【明】【聖】造 (make) |
| 085 | 0153b01 | 稍 (a little) | 【聖】稱 (praise) |
| 086 | 0153b05 | 終 (end) | 【聖】眾 (many) |
| 087 | 0153b14 | 屈 (bend) | 【三】無 (lacks) |
| 088 | 0153b14 | 伸 (stretch) | 【聖】申 (stretch, variant form) |
| 089 | 0153b25 | 仁 (benevolent) | 【聖】人 (person) |
Three places where the current reading differs from the original Taishō printing (the plain rendering follows the current reading throughout)
| No. | Anchor | Discourse | Current reading | Original Taishō printing | Other editions |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| 090 | 0148b22 | 564 | 有 (there is) | 者 (one who) | — |
| 091 | 0151b17 | 571 | 即 (at once) | 既 (already) | 【麗-CB】即 (at once) |
| 092 | 0151c05 | 571 | 訶迦 (hejia) | 迦訶 (jiahe) | — |
For rows 090 to 092 the Taishō notes carry three further notes, copied as they stand: 「有【CB】,者【大】」—“有 (there is) 【CB】, 者 (one who) 【大】” (0148b22); 「即【CB】【麗-CB】,既【大】」—“即 (at once) 【CB】【麗-CB】, 既 (already) 【大】” (0151b17); 「訶迦【CB】,迦訶【大】」—“訶迦 (hejia) 【CB】, 迦訶 (jiahe) 【大】” (0151c05).
Twenty notable points (recorded together, without adjudication)
- Discourse 565〔T02 0148c17〕: Ānanda calls the youths, first as 「帝種!」—“Dizhong!”; the three editions read 「苦種」—“Kuzhong”, and the Shōgozō edition 「虎種」—“Huzhong” (row 016); the Taishō note here reads 「帝種 Vyagghapajja」—“Dizhong Vyagghapajja”. After this, 「苦種!」—“Kuzhong!” occurs four times〔T02 0148c23〕〔T02 0148c27〕〔T02 0149a22〕〔T02 0149a25〕; each is rendered according to its characters, without making them uniform.
- The end of Discourse 565: 「苦種!尊者阿難」—“Kuzhong! The venerable Ānanda”〔T02 0149a25〕; this 「苦種!」—“Kuzhong!” stands after the closing of the quotation marks of Ānanda’s words and before the narrative, following the base text.
- Discourse 565〔T02 0148c19〕: the current reading is 「云何為戒清淨?」—“What is purity of precepts?”, and the three editions read 「清淨」—“purity” as 「淨斷」—“pure cutting off” (row 017); the questions and conclusions on the other three purities in the same discourse all read 「淨斷」—“pure cutting off”. The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Discourses 559 and 568: the bhikṣu’s name has two forms: Discourse 559 writes 「迦摩」—“Jiamo”, as in 「尊者迦摩詣尊者阿難所」—“the venerable Jiamo went to where the venerable Ānanda was”〔T02 0146b26〕; Discourse 568 writes 「伽摩」—“Qiemo”, as in 「伽摩比丘所」—“where the bhikṣu Qiemo was”〔T02 0150a20〕, while the closing words of the same discourse read 「聞尊者迦摩」—“hearing the venerable Jiamo”〔T02 0150c06〕. Following the characters.
- Discourse 563〔T02 0148a11〕: 「尊者阿難陀所說」—“what the venerable Ānanda spoke” is written 「阿難陀」—“Ānanda”, the only occurrence in this fascicle; everywhere else it is written 「阿難」—“Ānanda”.
- Two forms of dwelling places: Discourses 560 and 561 write 「俱睒彌」—“Kauśāmbī”〔T02 0146c20〕〔T02 0147a13〕, Discourse 562 writes 「拘睒彌」—“Kauśāmbī”〔T02 0147b13〕; Discourse 567 writes 「菴羅林精舍」—“the Mango Grove Monastery”〔T02 0149c06〕, Discourses 572 and 573 write 「佛住菴羅林中」—“the Buddha was dwelling in the Mango Grove”〔T02 0151c29〕〔T02 0152a23〕, without the two characters ‘village’, and the other seven discourses write ‘in the Mango Grove of Mango village’. Following the characters.
- 「坐」 and 「座」: the closing words of Discourse 559, 「各從坐起去」—“each rose from his seat and left”〔T02 0146c19〕, are written with 「坐」, while the other closing words are all written with 「座」; Discourse 569’s 「眾中下坐」—“sitting in a junior seat in the assembly”〔T02 0150c21〕 is written with 「坐」, while Discourse 570’s 「有一下座」—“there was a junior”〔T02 0151a15〕 and Discourse 571’s 「一下座比丘名摩訶迦」—“a junior bhikṣu named Mohejia”〔T02 0151b26〕 are written with 「座」. Following the characters.
- The names of the Licchavis in Discourse 563: 「無畏離車」—“Fearless the Licchavi”〔T02 0147c04〕 and 「離車無畏」—“the Licchavi Fearless”〔T02 0148a02〕; 「聰明童子離車」—“the youth Conghui the Licchavi”〔T02 0147c04〕, 「離車聰慧」—“the Licchavi Conghui”〔T02 0148a03〕, and the name alone 「聰慧」—“Conghui”〔T02 0148a11〕; Ānanda also addresses him as 「離車長者!」—“Licchavi householder!”〔T02 0147c19〕. Following the characters.
- Three forms of the outsider’s name in Discourse 573: 「阿耆毘外道」—“the Ājīvika outsider”〔T02 0152a24〕; 「阿耆毘」—“the Ājīvika”〔T02 0152b06〕; 「阿耆毘迦」—“the Ājīvika”〔T02 0152b15〕. Under 「阿耆毘」—“the Ājīvika” the Taishō note reads 「阿耆毘(Ājīva)Acela.」—“the Ājīvika (Ājīva) Acela.” (0152a24). Following the characters.
- Discourse 574〔T02 0152c07〕: 「阿耆毘言」—“The Ājīvika said”; the partner in dialogue in this discourse is Nirgrantha Jñātiputra, and the speaker label of the base text reads 「阿耆毘」—“the Ājīvika”; the Ming edition reads 「尼揵若提子」—“Nirgrantha Jñātiputra” (row 070). The Taishō notes on this line carry two further notes, copied as they stand: 「信 Saddhā.」—“faith Saddhā.”; 「阿耆毘=尼揵若提子【明】」—“the Ājīvika = Nirgrantha Jñātiputra 【明】”. The plain rendering follows the current reading as ‘The Ājīvika said’, without adjudication.
- Discourse 574: the two forms 「智見」—“knowledge and seeing” and 「知見」—“knowing and seeing”: 「我於行、住、坐、臥智見常生」—“In walking, standing, sitting, and lying down, knowledge and seeing constantly arise in me”〔T02 0152c11〕; the householder’s repetition reads 「知見常生」—“knowing and seeing constantly arise”〔T02 0152c24〕. Following the characters.
- Discourse 570〔T02 0151b07〕: the quotation marks of the base text include the narrative sentence 「尊者梨犀達多默然受請」—“The venerable Lixidaduo accepted the invitation in silence”; the punctuation of the base text is followed, and the plain rendering renders it as narrative.
- Discourse 572: the opening word of the elders’ discussion reads 「謂眼繫色耶」—“Is it said that the eye binds forms”〔T02 0152a02〕, and the elders’ report of their discussion reads 「為眼繫色耶」—“Does the eye bind forms”〔T02 0152a08〕; the Shōgozō edition lacks the ten characters 「為意繫法耶?為法繫意耶」—“Does the mind bind mental objects? Or do mental objects bind the mind” (row 061). Following the current reading.
- Discourse 573〔T02 0152b26〕: the reflection of the newly gone forth ends in the base text with an ellipsis 「……」, followed by 「得阿羅漢」—“attained arhatship”; the plain rendering keeps the ellipsis as the base text has it and does not supply a fixed sentence.
- Discourse 569’s 「澡嗽、洗鉢訖」—“having rinsed his mouth and washed his bowl”〔T02 0151a02〕 is written with 「嗽」; Discourse 571’s 「洗鉢、澡漱畢」—“having washed his bowl and rinsed his mouth”〔T02 0151b21〕 is written with 「漱」, and the Shōgozō edition writes 「嗽」 (row 046). Following the characters.
- Discourse 566 reads 「與眾上座比丘俱」—“together with the assembly of elder bhikṣus”〔T02 0149a29〕; Discourses 567, 569, 570, 571, and 575 read 「眾多上座比丘」—“many elder bhikṣus”; Discourses 568 and 574 read 「諸上座比丘」—“the elder bhikṣus”. Following the characters.
- The verses of Discourse 568: in 「彼身屍臥地」—“that body’s corpse lies on the ground”〔T02 0150b06〕, its 「屍」—“corpse” is written 「尸」 in the Shōgozō edition (row 031); for the differing characters of the verse question and the verse answer, see Section VII.
- Discourse 575, Verse 5, 「世間所聞習,遠離眾難事」—“What is heard and practiced in the world keeps far from all perilous things”〔T02 0153a29〕: the three editions and the Shōgozō edition read 「所聞習」—“what is heard and practiced” as 「無間集」—“gathered without interval”, and the Song, Ming, and Shōgozō editions read 「遠」—“far” as 「造」—“make” (rows 083 and 084). Following the current reading.
- The two forms of the closing sentences of the three sections of Discourse 563, 「得真如法」—“attains the Dharma of suchness” and 「得如實法」—“attains the Dharma as it really is”: see Section VII.
- After the closing title at the end of the fascicle〔T02 0153b28〕, the Taishō notes record that the Shōgozō edition appends the vow text of Empress Kōmyō: 「+(光明皇后願文)【聖】」—“+ (vow text of Empress Kōmyō) 【聖】”; the current transcription does not carry it.
Characters
- Characters from the extension areas: 「𣫍」 occurs twice〔T02 0148a19〕〔T02 0148a21〕, and the Ming edition writes 「歛」; 「𧂐」 occurs twice〔T02 0151c12〕〔T02 0151c13〕, and the Shōgozō edition writes 「積」, whereas in Discourse 571’s 「燒其積薪」—“burning the heaped firewood”〔T02 0151c15〕, for its 「積」 the Ming edition conversely writes 「𧂐」; 「㲲」 occurs three times〔T02 0151c11〕〔T02 0151c13〕〔T02 0151c15〕, and the Shōgozō edition writes 「疊」. The plain rendering follows the characters.
- 「塜」 occurs four times: 「丘塜」—“burial mounds” three times〔T02 0150b07〕〔T02 0152b12〕〔T02 0153a20〕, and once in the verse answer 「彼身棄塜間」—“that body is cast among the burial mounds”〔T02 0150b10〕.
- 「姊妹」—“sister” occurs eight times, all written with 「姊」; 「姉妹」 does not occur.
- 「躶形」—“going naked” occurs twice, written with 「躶」.
- Discourse 568’s 「浚輸」—“inclining toward” occurs three times, and the Shōgozō edition writes 「後輪」 in all of them (rows 034 to 036).
- Discourse 564’s 「减」 is the character of the three editions and the Shōgozō edition (rows 014 and 015); the current reading writes 「滅」.
- This fascicle has no missing characters.
Interlinear notes—none in this fascicle.
The line form of the verses—the two verses of Discourse 566, the two verses of Discourse 568, and Verse 6 of Discourse 575 have two phrases to each line, two lines each; Verse 5 of Discourse 575 has two phrases to each line, fifteen lines; Verse 7 of Discourse 575 has two phrases to each line, six lines. The introductory sentences of the two verses of Discourse 566 and of Verses 5 and 6 of Discourse 575 run across lines; those of the two verses of Discourse 568 and of Verse 7 of Discourse 575 are on one line.
X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation
① Mātṛkā—The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.
② Saṃyutta coordinates
| Discourse | Taishō note (verbatim) | Anchor |
|---|---|---|
| 559 | S. 35. 192. Kāmabhū(迦摩). | 0146b24 |
| 561 | S. 51. 15. Brāhmaṇa. | 0147a13 |
| 562 | S. 35. 129. Ghosita. | 0147b13 |
| 566 | S. 41. 5. Kāmabhū.(1). | 0149a28 |
| 567 | S. 41. 7. Godatta. | 0149c06 |
| 568 | S. 41. 6. Kāmabhū.(2) | 0150a17 |
| 569 | S. 41. 2. Isidatta(1). | 0150c08 |
| 570 | S. 41. 3. Isidatta(2). | 0151a09 |
| 571 | S. 41. 4. Mahaka. | 0151b12 |
| 572 | S. 41. 1. Saññojana. | 0151c29 |
| 573 | S. 41. 9. Acela. | 0152a23 |
| 574 | S. 41. 8. Nigaṇṭha. | 0152b28 |
| 575 | S. 41. 10. Gilānadassana. | 0153a03 |
The S. coordinates of the Taishō notes for this fascicle are thirteen entries, all notes of the original Taishō printing, each on the line of the discourse title; there are no cf. notes. Four discourses have no S. coordinate: 560, 563, 564, 565.
Taishō notes other than S. coordinates (copied as they stand, not explained): Discourse 560, 「A. IV. 170. Yuganandha.」—“A. IV. 170. Yuganandha.” (0146c20); Discourse 563, 「A. III. 74. Nigaṇṭha.」—“A. III. 74. Nigaṇṭha.” (0147c02); Discourse 564, 「A. IV. 159. Bhikkhunī.」—“A. IV. 159. Bhikkhunī.” (0148a13); Discourse 565, 「A. IV. 194. Sāpūgī.」—“A. IV. 194. Sāpūgī.” (0148c11).
Taishō notes on transcription (only the note text is recorded; the translation is not changed on their basis): 梵行Brahmacariya.(0147a16);愛 Chanda.(0147a18);毘舍離 Vesālī.(0147c02);無畏離車 Abhaya Licchavi.(0147c04);尼犍 Nigaṇṭha.(0147c04);聰明童子 Paṇḍita Kumāraka.(0147c04);橋池 Koḷiya.(0148c11);婆頭 Sāpūga.(0148c12);菴羅林 Ambāṭakavana.(0149a28);質多羅 Citta.(0149a29);多羅 Tāla.(0149b18);縛 Bandhana.(0149b22);無量心三昧 Appamāṇā cetovimutti.(0149c13);無相心三昧 Animittā Cetovimutti.(0149c13);無所有心三昧 Akiñcaññā Cetovimutti.(0149c13);空心三昧 Suññatā Cetovimutti.(0149c14);伽摩 Kāmabhū.(0150a20);行 Saṅkhāra.(0150a21);出息入息 Assāsapassāsā.(0150a24);有覺有觀 Vitakkavicārā.(0150a24);想思 Saññā ca vedanā.(0150a25);滅盡定者 Saññāvedayita-nirodhasamāpatti.(0150b13);梨犀達多 Isidatta.(0150c21);身見 Sakkāyadiṭṭhi.(0151a22);摩訶迦 Mahaka.(0151b26);過人法神足現化 Uttarimanussadhamma, iddhipāṭihāriya.(0151c07);欲貪 Chandarāga.(0152a14);阿耆毘(Ājīva)Acela.(0152a24);質多羅 Citta.(0152a24);尼犍若提子 Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta.(0152b29);無覺無觀三昧 Avitakka avicāra samādhi.(0152c06);信 Saddhā.(0152c07);恒水流 Gaṅga.(0152c10);轉輪王 Cakkavattin.(0153a07). In addition, at two places—Verse 1 of Discourse 566 (0149b08) and the list for the view of the body in Discourse 570 (0151a24)—the Taishō notes record the corresponding sentences; they are not recorded here.
③ Variants of the Alternate Translation—there is no counterpart in the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama: the Taishō notes for this fascicle record no separate translation, the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama also has no note pointing back to this fascicle, and there is nothing to collate (carried over from Section II).